####################################################
MUKTABODHA INDOLOGICAL RESEARCH INSTITUTE
Use of this material (e-texts) is covered by Creative Commons license BY-NC 4.0
Catalog number: M00116
Uniform title: bṛhannīlatantra
Editor : kaul madhusudan

Description: 
Transcribed by the staff of Muktabodha under the supervision of Mark S. G. Dyczkowski.


Revision 1: Sept. 17, 2008


Notes: 


Publisher : 
Publication year : 1941
Publication city : Srinigar
Publication country : India
####################################################

b##########################################################

atha

bṛhannīlatantram |

prathamaḥ paṭalaḥ |

oṃ śrīgaṇeśāya namaḥ | namastārāyai |

kailāsaśikharāsīnaṃ bhairavaṃ kālasaṃjñitam |
provāca sādaraṃ devī tasya vakṣaḥsamāśritā || 1-1 ||

purā pratiśrutaṃ deva kālītantraprakāśane |
nīlatantraprakāśāya tad vadasva sadāśiva || 1-2 ||

yasya vijñānamātreṇa vijayī bhuvi jāyate |
yaj jñātvā sādhakāḥ sarve vicaranti yathā tathā || 1-3 ||

yasya vijñānamātreṇa kavitā cittamodinī |
jāyate ca mahādeva tattvaṃ tat kathayasva me || 1-4 ||


śrīmahākālabhairava uvāca |


śṛṇu sā(dhvi) varārohe sarvārthasya pradāyini |
tattvaṃ tat kathayiṣyāmi tava snehād gaṇādhipe || 1-5 ||

nīlatantraprakāśāya pratijñāsīnmama priye |
tasmāt kathyaṃ maheśāni śṛṇu(ṣva) kamalānane || 1-6 ||

guhyād guhyataraṃ tantraṃ na prakāśyaṃ kadācana |
tantrasyāsya prakāśācca siddhihānirna saṃśayaḥ || 1-7 ||

yadgṛhe nivaset tantraṃ tatra lakṣmīḥ sthirāyate |
rājadvāre śmaśāne ca sabhāyāṃ raṇamadhyataḥ || 1-8 ||

(p. 2) nirjane ca vane ghore (śvā)padaiḥ paribhūṣite [paripūrite pāṭhāntaram |] |
māhātmyāt tasya deveśi camatkārī bhavet priye || 1-9 ||

tasmāt sarvaprayatnena gopanīyaṃ prayatnataḥ [viśeṣataḥ kha pāṭhaḥ |] |
tantrarājaṃ nīlatantraṃ tava snehāt prakāśyate || 1-10 ||

gopanīyatamaṃ devi svayoniriva pārvati |
viśeṣaṃ mantrarājasya kathitavyaṃ varānane || 1-11 ||

yajjñātāt sādhakāḥ sarve sarvaiśvaryamavāpnuyuḥ |
sārāt sārataraṃ devi sarvasārasvatapradam || 1-12 ||

nityapūjāṃ mantrarājaṃ māntropāsanikaṃ vidhim |
puraścaryāṃ ca naimittakāmyānāṃ niyamaṃ tathā || 1-13 ||

niyamaṃ ca rahasyānāṃ kumārīpujanakramam |
mantrāntaraṃ ca deveśi puraścaryāṃ viśeṣataḥ || 1-14 ||

phalaṃ stotraṃ viśeṣeṇa kathitavyaṃ varānane |
bhāvānāṃ nirṇayaṃ vācyaṃ pūjāntaravidhiṃ tathā || 1-15 ||

homasya niyamaṃ vācyaṃ vāsanātattvanirṇayam |
guptapūjāṃ guptamantraṃ tathā guptajapakramam || 1-16 ||

svarṇarūpyādikaraṇaṃ sūtabhasma tathaiva ca |
sūtasya nirṇayaṃ vācyaṃ tathā ṣaṭkarmalakṣaṇam || 1-17 ||

vidyotpattiṃ viśeṣaṇa kathayiṣyāmi tacchṛṇu |


śrīdevyuvāca |


idānīṃ śrotumicchāmi tāriṇīṃ bhedasaṃyutām || 1-18 ||

saparyābhedasaṃyuktāṃ mahāpātakanāśinīm |


śrīśiva uvāca |


siddhavidyāṃ mahādevi māyāmohanakāriṇīm || 1-19 ||

(p. 3) śṛṇu cārvaṅgi deveśi sarvasārasvatapradām |
sarvabījaṃ samuddhṛtya dvitīyaṃ bījakaṃ śṛṇu || 1-20 ||

jṛmbhaṇāntaṃ tyaktapārśvaṃ prasthānavārakaṃ yutam |
turīyasvarasaṃyuktaṃ candrabinduvirājitam || 1-21 ||

bījaṃ nīlasarasvatyāstṛtīyaṃ śṛṇu bhairavi |
sarvasyādyaṃ samādāya tasyādyaṃ tatra yojayet || 1-22 ||

yātrānivāraṇaṃ tatra yojayecca maheśvari |
vya(dvya)ṅgavarṇayutaṃ kuryānnādabinduvirājitam || 1-23 ||

kūrcāstre'nte samāyojya mantrarājaṃ samuddharet |
pañcākṣarī mahāvidyā śrīmannīlasarasvatī || 1-24 ||

anayā sadṛśī vidyā trailokye cātidurlabhā |
japamātreṇa sarveṣāṃ sādhakānāṃ vimuktidā || 1-25 ||

atiriktaśramo hyatra nāsti he ! surapūjite |
sārāt sārataraṃ devi sarvatantreṣu gopitam || 1-26 ||

vaśiṣṭho'sya ṛṣiḥ prokto bṛhatī cchanda ucyate |
nīlasarasvatī proktā devatā kāryasiddhaye || 1-27 ||

kavitvārthe viniyogaḥ sarvasiddhisamṛddhidaḥ |
hū/ bījamastraṃ śaktiḥ syādevamṛṣyādikalpanā || 1-28 ||

utthāya cottare yāme cintayet tāriṇīṃ parām |
mūlādibrahmarandhrāntaṃ visatantutanīyasīm || 1-29 ||

mūlamantramayīṃ sākṣādamṛtānandarūpiṇīm |
sūryakoṭipratīkāśāṃ candrakoṭisuśītalām || 1-30 ||

taḍitkoṭisamaprakhyāṃ kālānalaśikhopari [kāmānandaśikho kha pāṭhaḥ |] |
tatprabhāpaṭala[maṇḍala kha pāṭhaḥ |]vyāptipaṭalāṅkitadehavān || 1-31 ||

(p. 4) sarvamaṅgalasaṃpannaḥ snānakarma samārabhet |
mṛtkuśānapi saṃgṛhya [saṃgrāhya kha pāṭhaḥ |] gatvā jalāntikaṃ tataḥ || 1-32 
||

malāpakarṣaṇaṃ kṛtvā mantrasnānaṃ samācaret |
punarnimajjya payasi saṃkalpaṃ sa samācaret || 1-33 ||

iṣṭadevyāḥ prapūjārthaṃ kuryāt snānaṃ jalāśaye |
bilvākṣatamoḍrapuṣpaṃ kulapuṣpaṃ kuśāñjalam || 1-34 ||

prasthagrāhe tāmrapātre kṛtvā cārghyaṃ nivedayet |
mūlānte codyadādityamaṇḍalamadhyavartinyai || 1-35 ||

śiva[nitya kha pāṭhaḥ |]caitanyamayyai (ca) svāheti tanmanuḥ smṛtaḥ |
mūrtibhede maheśāni snānamanyacchṛṇu priye || 1-36 ||

protthāya cottare yāme śiraḥpadme guruṃ smaran |
mūlādibrahmarandhrāntaṃ mūlavidyāṃ vibhāvayet || 1-37 ||

prodyatsūryapratīkāśāṃ kuṇḍalīṃ paradevatām |
yātāyātakrameṇaiva cāmṛtīkṛtavigrahām || 1-38 ||

mūlavidyāṃ japed dhyātvā cāṣṭottaraśataṃ kramāt |
mṛtkuśānapi saṃgṛhya gatvā jalāntikaṃ tataḥ || 1-39 ||

pratyuṣasi gurościntāṃ kṛtvā snānaṃ samācaret |
nadyādiṃ samanuprāpya snāyādapsu maheśvari || 1-40 ||

devīrūpaṃ jalaṃ dhyātvā gṛhītvā jaladarbhakam |
malāpakarṣaṇaṃ kṛtvā mantrasnānaṃ samācaret || 1-41 ||

tatprītyai parameśāni snānaṃ kuryāt samāhitaḥ |
ādau ca vaidikīṃ saṃdhyāṃ kṛtvā snānaṃ samācaret || 1-42 ||

(paścāt tu tāntrikīṃ sandhyāṃ) kuryāccaivāgamoditām |
saṃdhyāṃ kṛtvā tato vīraḥ kulakoṭiṃ samuddharet || 1-43 ||

(p. 5) snānārthaṃ mṛttikāṃ nītvā saṃghṛṣya ca karadvaye |
gātrānulepanaṃ kuryādastramantreṇa deśikaḥ || 1-44 ||

sūryāya darśayedādau tataḥ kuryācca lepanam |
goka(pu)rīṣaṃ nāsikāyāṃ vaṃ mantreṇa puṭadvaye || 1-45 ||

jalāñjaliṃ tato dattvā mūrdhnaḥ kṛtvābhiṣecanam |
tata ācamanaṃ kuryāt trikoṇe dakṣiṇena tu || 1-46 ||

gṛhītapāṇinā devi śaṅkhāvartakrameṇa tu |
viloḍya tatra nimajjedaghamarṣaṇakaṃ tridhā || 1-47 ||

kūrcabījaṃ tridhā japtvā kārayedaghamarṣaṇaṃ |
dadyājjalāñjalīṃstrīn vai varuṇāya tataḥ param || 1-48 ||

somāya bhānave paścājjalādutthāya vāsasī |
paridhāya tato mantrī yathāvidhi samācaret || 1-49 ||

tilakaṃ raktagandhena gopīnāṃ candanena tu |
devyastraṃ vilikhed bhāle tārābījaṃ tato hṛdi || 1-50 ||

śaktimadhyagataṃ kuryāt prāṇāyāmaṃ samācaret |
ācamya prāṅmukho bhūtvā upaviśya ca mantravit || 1-51 ||

ātmavidyāśivaistattvairācamet sādhakottamaḥ |
trikoṇe mūlamantreṇ savitre haṃsakaṃ japan || 1-52 ||

upasthāpya japed devi gāyatrīṃ śṛṇu sundari |
tārāyai vidmahe proktvā mahogrāyai ca dhīmahi || 1-53 ||

tanno devīti śabdānte dhiyo yo naḥ procadayāt |
gāyatryeṣā samākhyātā sarvapāpanikṛntanī || 1-54 ||

vāmapādaṃ tataḥ kuryād dakṣapāde maheśvari |
upasthāya punarhaṃsamūrdhvabāhustridhā japet || 1-55 ||

(p. 6) tīrthodakaṃ tilakalkaṃ kṣīrākṣatasamanvitam |
uttarāśāmukho bhūtvā devīmātraṃ ca tarpayet || 1-56 ||

mūlānte tāriṇīṃ coktvā tarpayāmyagnivallabhām |
svarṇapātreṇa ropyeṇa tāmrapātreṇa vā punaḥ || 1-57 ||

ṛjudarbhatrayeṇaiva santarpya bhaktitaḥ sudhīḥ |
dakṣiṇāśāmukho bhūtvā saṃgṛhya moṭakaṃ tataḥ || 1-58 ||

tṛpyantuṃ pitaraḥ proktvā etat tarpaṇamādiśet |
sūryasya vandanaṃ caivamabhedaṃ ca maheśvari || 1-59 ||

gāyatrīṃ prajaped dhīmanaghamarṣaṇapūrvakam |
etat saṃdhyātrayeṇaiva divā rātrau ca vandanā || 1-60 ||

mahārātrāvapi sadā kāryā deśikasattamaiḥ |
saṃdhyā tvavaśyakartavyā trisaṃdhyaṃ śraddhayānvitaḥ || 1-61 ||

saṃdhyayā pravihīno yo na dīkṣāphalamāpnuyāt |
ardharātrāt paraṃ yacca muhūrtadvayameva ca || 1-62 ||

sā mahārātriruddiṣṭā tatra kṛtvākṣayaṃ bhavet |
tato vidyāṃ hṛdi dhyātvā aṣṭottaraśataṃ japet || 1-63 ||

tatraivoktakrameṇaiva tāntrikaṃ snānamācaret |
vaidikīṃ tāntrikīṃ saṃdhyāṃ tataḥ kuryāt samāhitaḥ || 1-64 ||

caturvidhāni kāryāṇi vedakāryeṣu pārvati |
āgamaṃ na tathā viddhi ekameva hi madvacaḥ || 1-65 ||

saṃdhyāṃ sāyantanīṃ kuryād dvādaśyādiṣvapi priye |
akurvan nirayaṃ yāti yato nityāgamakriyā || 1-66 ||


iti śrībṛhannīlatantre bhairavabhairavīsaṃvāde
(mūlamantroddhārapūrvaṃ sandhyāvidhinirūpaṇaṃ) prathamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 1 ||





atha

dvitīyaḥ paṭalaḥ


idānīṃ śṛṇu cārvaṅgi pūjāṃ sarvāgamoditām |
yāṃ kṛtvā parameśāni śivatvaṃ prāpnuyādataḥ || 2-1 ||

kāryāṃ sarvaprayatnena pūjāṃ kuryācchucismite |
ekaliṅge śmaśāne vā śūnyāgāre catuṣpathe || 2-2 ||

tatrasthaḥ sādhayed yogī vidyāṃ tribhuvaneśvarīm |
pañcakrośāntare yatra na liṅgāntaramīkṣyate [mīkṣate kha pāṭhaḥ |] || 2-3 ||

tadekaliṅgamākhyātaṃ tatra siddhiranuttamā |
ujjaṭe parvate vāpi nirjane vā catuṣpathe || 2-4 ||

harmye vā sādhayed devīṃ sarvābhīṣṭapradāyinīm |
gaṇeśaṃ kṣetrapālaṃ ca yoginīrvaṭukaṃ tathā || 2-5 ||

gāṃvāṃkṣāṃyāṃ ca bījāni tānyuktāni maheśvari |
pūjayitvā gṛhadvāre brahmāṇaṃ pūjayet tataḥ || 2-6 ||

manasā vāstudevaṃ ca pūrveṇa tu tataḥ sudhīḥ |
tatastat puruṣān vighnarūpāṃścaiva nivārayet || 2-7 ||

yogasthānaṃ samāśritya tatra pīṭhaṃ vicintayet |
śmaśānaṃ tatra saṃcintya tatra kalpadrumaṃ smaret || 2-8 ||

tanmūle maṇipīṭhaṃ ca nānāmaṇivibhūṣitam |
nānālaṅkārabhūṣāḍhyaṃ munidevairvibhūṣitam || 2-9 ||

śivābhirbahumāṃsāsthimodamānābhirantataḥ |
caturdikṣu maheśāni śavamuṇḍāsthibhūṣitam || 2-10 ||

(p. 8) tanmadhye cintayed devīṃ yathoktadhyānayogataḥ |
evaṃ dhyānaṃ maheśāni hṛdi kuryācchucismite || 2-11 ||

śatavarṣasahasrāṇāṃ pūjāyāḥ phalamāpnuyāt |
gandhānāṃ pañcakaṃ dadyād raktamālāṃ nidhāpayet || 2-12 ||

hrīṃkāraṃ dhārayed haste svarṇābharaṇabhūṣitaḥ |
raktavastradvayayutaḥ krodhapaiśunyavarjitaḥ || 2-13 ||

praṇavaṃ pūrvamuccārya vajrodake tataḥ param |
tataḥ kūrcaṃ mahādevi phaṭ svāhā tadanantaram || 2-14 ||

mantreṇānena deveśi śodhayejjalamuttamam |
praṇavaṃ ca tato māyā viśuddhaṃ tadanantaram || 2-15 ||

sarvapāpāni tatpaścācchamaya tadanantaram |
aśeṣānte vikalpaṃ vāpanayeti tataḥ param || 2-16 ||

huṃ phaṭsvāhā vadhirmantro hastakṣālanake mataḥ |
praṇavaṃ ca tataḥ kūrca phaṭsvāhā tadanantaram || 2-17 ||

mantreṇānena deveśi ācamet sādhakottamaḥ |
praṇavaṃ maṇidhari padaṃ vajriṇīti padaṃ tataḥ || 2-18 ||

vaśakarīti ca padaṃ hūṃ phaṭ svāhāvadhirmanuḥ |
mantreṇānena deveśiśikhābandhanamācaret || 2-19 ||

oṃkāraṃ pūrvamuccārya rakṣarakṣa padaṃ tataḥ |
hūṃ phaṭ svāheti mantreṇa bhūmiśodhanamācaret || 2-20 ||

mantrapūtena toyena prokṣayed yāgamaṇḍapam |
caturdvāre maheśāni gaṇeśaṃ vaṭukaṃ tathā || 2-21 ||

kṣetreśaṃ yoginīścaiva pūjayed bahuyatnataḥ |
tathā caiva maheśāni mudrāṃ [mudrāṃ nārācākhyām |] kuryād viśeṣataḥ || 
2-22 ||

(p. 9) mantraṃ śṛṇu varārohe sarvasārasvatapradam |
praṇavaṃ pūrvamuccārya sarvavighnān samādiśet || 2-23 ||

tatparaṃ ca punardevi utsāraya tadanantaram |
kūrcaḥ svāhāvadhirmantraḥ sarvasiddhiphalapradaḥ || 2-24 ||

praṇavaṃ pūrvamuccārya pavitrapadamantataḥ |
vajrabhūme padaṃ paścād hū/phaṭ svāhāvadhirmanuḥ || 2-25 ||

mantreṇānena deveśi kuryād bhūmyabhimantraṇam |
praṇavaṃ pūrvamuccārya āḥ padaṃ tadanantaram || 2-26 ||

surekhe vajrarekhe ca hūṃphaṭsvāhāvadhirmanuḥ |
raktacandanapuṣpābhyāṃ pūjayitvāsanaṃ sudhīḥ || 2-27 ||

viśet tatrāsane devi tataḥ pūjanamārabhet |
śikhābandhanamantreṇa vastragranthiṃ ca bandhayet || 2-28 ||

pūrvoktenaiva mantreṇa cittādīnāṃ viśodhanam |
kuryānmantraṃ maheśāni raktagandhādinā śubhe || 2-29 ||

svarṇādipātre saṃlikhya tatrārṇān saṃlikhet sudhīḥ |
āḥsurekhe vajrarekhe hū/ phaṭsvāhā namaḥ padam || 2-30 ||

mantreṇānena deveśi padmamaṣṭadalaṃ likhet |
tanmantreṇaiva deveśi vasupatraṃ manoharam || 2-31 ||

pūrve trikoṇe deveśi māyābījaṃ likhecchubhe |
yāmye vadhūṃ likheccaiva uttare phaṃdviṭhāntakam || 2-32 ||

paścime ca mahādevi ṭaṃkāraṃ vilikhet tataḥ |
tanmadhye parameśāni likhet kūrcaṃ samāhitaḥ || 2-33 ||

athavānyaprakāreṇa yantraṃ śṛṇu gaṇeśvari |
vidyārthī prāpnuyādvidyāṃ sarvaśāstravibodhikām || 2-34 ||

(p. 10) jñānaṃ tathā ca jñānārthī mokṣārthī mokṣameva ca |
sarvārthī prāpnuyāt sarvaṃ yantrasyāsya prasādataḥ || 2-35 ||

vyomendvaurasanārṇakarṇikamacāṃ dvandvaiḥ sphuratkesaraṃ
vargollāsivasucchadaṃ vasumatīgehena saṃveṣṭitam |
tārādhīśvaravārivarṇavilasaddik koṇa[vṛttena kha pāṭhaḥ |]saṃśobhitaṃ 
yantraṃ nīlatanoḥ paraṃ nigaditaṃ sarvārthasiddhipradam || 2-36 ||

yantraṃ nirmāya deveśi pīṭhapūjāṃ samācaret |
gandharvoktaprakāreṇa pūjayedāvṛtīstataḥ || 2-37 ||

yonimudrāṃ tato baddhvā cakramadhye prapūjayet |
pūrve gaṇapatiṃ ceṣṭvā dakṣiṇe vaṭubhairavam || 2-38 ||

kṣetrapālaṃ paścime ca yoginīruttare yajet |
te sarve dhruvadīrghādyāḥ śaktibījapuraḥsarāḥ || 2-39 ||

tato'ṣṭadalamadhye tu lakṣmyādīśca prapūjayet |
lakṣmīṃ sarasvatīṃ caiva ratiṃ prītiṃ tathā yajet || 2-40 ||

kīrtiṃ śaktiṃ [kāntiṃ śāntiṃ kha pāṭhaḥ |] ca puṣṭiṃ ca tuṣṭiṃ caiva 
prapūjayet |
devyā nīlasarasvatyāḥ pīṭhaśaktaya īritāḥ || 2-41 ||

praṇavādinamontena pūjayed yatnataḥ sudhīḥ |
bhūtaśuddhiṃ tataḥ kuryāt prāṇāyāmakrameṇa tu || 2-42 ||

bhūtaśuddhiṃ vidhāyātha śūnyaṃ viśvaṃ vicintayet |
nirlepaṃ nirguṇaṃ śuddhaṃ svātmānaṃ tāriṇīmayam || 2-43 ||

antarikṣe tato dhyāyet āḥkārādraktapaṅkajam |
bhūyastasyopari dhyāyet ṭāṃkārācchetapaṅkajam || 2-44 ||

tasyopari punardhyāyet hū/kāraṃ nīlasannibham |
tato hū/kārabījāttu kartrikāṃ bījabhūṣitām || 2-45 ||

(p. 11) kartrikoparigaṃ dhyāyet svātmānaṃ tāriṇīmayam |
pratyālīḍhapadāṃ ghorāṃ muṇḍamālāvibhūṣitām || 2-46 ||

kharvāṃ lambodarīṃ bhīmāṃ vyāghracarmāvṛtāṃ kaṭau |
navayauvanasaṃpannāṃ pañcamudrāvibhūṣitām || 2-47 ||

sumukhaṃ caturasraṃ ca vṛttaṃ gomukhameva ca |
yonimudreti vikhyātā mudrāḥ pañca namaskṛtau || 2-48 ||

caturbhujāṃ lalajjihvāṃ mahābhīmāṃ varapradām |
khaḍgakartrisamāyuktasavyetarabhujadvayām || 2-49 ||

kapālotpalasaṃyuktasavyapāṇiyugānvitām |
piṅgograikajaṭāṃ dhyāyenmaulāvakṣobhyabhūṣitām || 2-50 ||

(nīlanāgajaṭājūṭāṃ śvetāhikṛtakuṇḍalām |
pītāhikaṅkaṇopetāṃ dhūmrāhibāhubhūṣaṇām || 2-51 ||

śyāmanāgopavītāṃ ca śubhrāhihārabhūṣaṇām |
śvetanāgalasatkāñcīṃ pāṭalāhipadadvayām || 2-52 ||

pārśvadvaye lambamānanīlendīvaramālikām |
prajvalatpitṛbhūmadhyasthitāṃ daṃṣṭrākarālinīm || 2-53 ||

śavakaṇṭapadadvandvavāmadakṣapadadvayām |
sāveśasmeravadanāṃ bhaktānāmabhayapradām || 2-54 ||)

krameṇānena deveśi dhyātvā nīlāṃ (sarasvatīm) |
ātmānaṃ tanmayaṃ dhyāyed bhūtaśuddhiritīritā || 2-55 ||

athārghyasthāpanaṃ vakṣye yena siddhirbhavenmanoḥ |
trikoṇaṃ maṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā svavāme parameśvari || 2-56 ||

tatra tripadikāṃ nyasya śaṅkhaṃ prakṣālya sundari |
bhāgatrayeṇa deveśi pūrayejjalamuttamam || 2-57 ||

(p. 12) kapālapātraṃ saṃsthāpya raktagandhādikaṃ tataḥ |
raktapuṣpaṃ tato dadyād devatā suprasīdati || 2-58 ||

daśadhā mūlavidyāṃ ca japtvā prokṣaṇamācaret |
prāṇāyāmaṃ tataḥ kuryāt ṣaḍaṅgena samanvitam || 2-59 ||

akṣobhya ṛṣiretasyā bṛhatī cchanda īritam |
nīlāsarasvatī devī trailokye ca sugopitā || 2-60 ||

hūṃ bījamastraṃ śaktiḥ syāccaturvargaphalapradam |
māyāṣaḍdīrghayuktena ṣaḍaṅganyāsamācaret || 2-61 ||

evaṃ nyāsavidhiṃ kṛtvā tārāṣoḍhāṃ samācaret |
vidyayā puṭitaṃ kṛtvā ṣoḍhā ca mātṛkāṃ nyaset || 2-62 ||

kramotkramād varārohe tārāṣoḍhā prakīrtitā |
yastvevaṃ kurute mantrī sa tu tārā prakīrtitaḥ || 2-63 ||

tasya loke gururnāsti sa guruḥ sarvayoginām |
bījānte caikajaṭāyai hṛdayaṃ parikīrtitam || 2-64 ||

tāriṇyai śirase svāhā tadvadvajrodake śikhā |
ugrajaṭe ca kavacaṃ mahāpratisare tathā || 2-65 ||

piṅgograikajaṭe tadvannetrāstre parikīrtite |
yathā kālī tathā nīlā tatkramānmātṛkāṃ nyaset || 2-66 ||

deveśi bhaktisulabhe parivārasamanvite |
yāvat tvāṃ pūjayiṣyāmi tāvat tvaṃ susthirā bhava || 2-67 ||

sarvaṃ mantramayaṃ kṛtvā devatāyai nivedayet |
upacāraiḥ ṣoḍaśabhiḥ pūjayed gandhapuṣpataḥ || 2-68 ||

pādyārghyācamasnānavasanābharaṇāni ca |
gandhapuṣpadhūpadīpanaivedyācamanaṃ tataḥ || 2-69 ||

(p. 13) tāmbūlamarcanāstotraṃ tarpaṇaṃ ca namaskṛtam |
prayojayedarcanāyāmupacārāṃstu ṣoḍaśa || 2-70 ||

gandhādayo naivedyāntāḥ pūjā pañcopacārikā |
puṣpasya niyamaṃ devi śṛṇuṣvaikamanāḥ priye || 2-71 ||

kokanadaṃ ca bandhūkaṃ karṇikādvayameva ca |
vakamandāraraktāni karavīrāṇi śasyate || 2-72 ||

mallikātritayaṃ jātī kṣaumapuṣpaṃ jayantikā |
bilvapatraṃ kurubakaṃ munipuṣpaṃ ca kesaram || 2-73 ||

vāsantīṃ caiva saugandhaṃ kāśapuṣpaṃ manoharam |
āmalakaṃ ca kādambaṃ bakulaṃ muthikāṃ tathā || 2-74 ||

bilvairmaruvakādyaiśca tulasīvarjitaiḥ śubhaiḥ |
oḍrapuṣpairviśeṣeṇa vajrapuṣpeṇa śobhitam || 2-75 ||

sarvaṃ puṣpaṃ pradadyācca bhaktiyuktena cetasā |
japāpuṣpaṃ maheśāni dadyād devyai viśeṣataḥ || 2-76 ||

padmaṃ priyataraṃ devyāḥ śephālī bakulaṃ tathā |
raktotpalena deveśi pūjayet paramāṃ śivām || 2-77 ||

lakṣavarṣasahasrāṇāṃ pūjāyāḥ phalamāpnuyāt |
śirīṣaṃ paramaṃ devyāḥ prītidaṃ tagaraṃ tathā || 2-78 ||

sthalapadmaṃ suṣṭhutaraṃ lakṣasaṃkhyākrameṇa ca |
yadi dayānmaheśāni sarvasiddhiḥ sureśvari || 2-79 ||

tadaiva mantrasiddhiḥ syānnātra kāryā vicāraṇā |
vijātīṃ tulasīṃ ramyāṃ tasyāḥ prītikarīṃ parām || 2-80 ||

kāñcanaṃ raktavarṇaṃ ca atipriyataraṃ mahat |
bhaktiyukto maheśāni sarvaṃ puṣpaṃ nivedayet || 2-81 ||

(p. 14) naivedyaṃ paramaṃ ramyaṃ susvādu sumanoharam |
dadyāccaivaṃ mahādevyai bhaktiyuktena cetasā || 2-82 ||

madhuparkaṃ viśeṣeṇa devīprītikaraṃ param |
saṃdeśamuṣṇaṃ dadyācca laḍḍukādisamanvitam || 2-83 ||

pāyasaṃ kṛsaraṃ dadyāccharkarāguḍasaṃyutam |
ājyaṃ dadhi madhūnmiśraṃ tathānnāni nivedayet || 2-84 ||

śālamatsyaṃ ca pāṭhīnaṃ godhikāmāṃsamuttamam |
annaṃ ca madhunā miśraṃ yatnād dadyācca mantravit || 2-85 ||

chāgamāṃsaṃ tathā devi rohitaṃ matsyabharjitam |
yonimudrāṃ pradarśyātha ājñāṃ prāpya yathāvidhi || 2-86 ||

mātardevi mahāmāye bandhamokṣapravartini |
ājñāpaya mahādevi gurutrayamanuttamam || 2-87 ||

pūjayāmi mahāmāye sarvasārasvatapradam |
uvāca sādaraṃ devī bhagavantamadhokṣajam || 2-88 ||

gurutrayaṃ mahādeva śrotumicchāmi yatnataḥ |


śrībhairava uvāca |


ajñātvā gurudevaṃ ca naṣṭamārgo bhaviṣyati || 2-89 ||

naṣṭamārge mantravidye na tādṛk siddhigocare |
gurūṇāṃ śiṣyabhūtānāṃ nāsti cet santatikramaḥ || 2-90 ||

tanmantrāśca vidyāśca niṣphalā nātra saṃśayaḥ |
ajñātvā guruvaṃśyānāṃ śiṣyaśca naṣṭasantatiḥ || 2-91 ||

svavaṃśādadhikaṃ jñeyaṃ guruvaṃśaṃ śubhāvaham |
siddhaughā guravo devi divyaughā guravastathā || 2-92 ||

ūrdhvakeśo vyomakeśo nīlakaṇṭho vṛṣadhvajaḥ |
parāparagurūṇāṃ ca nirṇayaṃ śṛṇu bhairavi || 2-93 ||

(p. 15) ādau sarvatra deveśi mantradaḥ paramo guruḥ |
sarvatantreṣu mantreṣu svayaṃ prakṛtirūpiṇī || 2-94 ||

pūrvādyaṣṭadale caiva parivārān prapūjayet |
vairocanādīn deveśi pūjayet parameśvari || 2-95 ||

praṇavaṃ pūrvamuccārya tannāma tadanantaram |
vajrapuṣpaṃ pratīccheti huṃ phaṭ svāhāvadhirmanuḥ || 2-96 ||

anena manunā devi parivārān prapūjayet |
dvārṣu pūrvāditastadvat padmāntakayamāntakau || 2-97 ||

vighāntakamathābhyarcya pūjayennarakāntakam |
nājapāt sidhyate mantro nāhutaśca phalapradaḥ || 2-98 ||

iṣṭaśca yacchate kāmāṃstasmāt tritayamācaret |
nityahomaṃ pravakṣyāmi sarvārthaṃ yena sidhyati || 2-99 ||

saparyāṃ samyagāpādya baleḥ pūrvaṃ [pūrṇaṃ kha pāṭhaḥ |] caredvidhim |
tato japaṃ tarpaṇaṃ ca caran sādhakasattamaḥ || 2-100 ||

balivaśyādikaṃ caiva brāhmaṇaśca samācaret |
vidhivadagnimānīya kravyādebhyo nama iti || 2-101 ||

mūlamantraṃ samuccārya kuṇḍe vā sthaṇḍile'pi vā |
bhūmau vā saṃstared vahniṃ vyāhṛtitritayena ca || 2-102 ||

svāhāntena tridhā hutvā ṣaḍaṅgahavanaṃ tathā |
tato devīṃ samāvāhya mūlena ṣoḍaśāhutim || 2-103 ||

hutvā stutvā [japtvā kha pāṭha |] namaskṛtya visṛjedindumaṇḍale |
baliṃ dadyād vidhānena chāgādiṃ susamāhitaḥ || 2-104 ||

praṇavaṃ pūrvamuccarya māyābījaṃ tataḥ param |
ekajaṭe padaṃ paścānmahāyakṣādhipe tataḥ || 2-105 ||

(p. 16) baliṃ gṛhṇapadadvandvaṃ gṛhṇāpayapadadvayam |
mama śāntiṃ kurukuru paravidyāṃ padaṃ tataḥ || 2-106 ||

ākṛṣya ca padadvandvaṃ truṭadvandvaṃ tataḥ param |
chindhidvandvaṃ maheśāni sarvapadamanantaram || 2-107 ||

jagat padaṃ maheśāni vaśamānaya tat param |
anena manunā devi baliṃ dattvā japaṃ caret || 2-108 ||

sahasraṃ prajapenmantraṃ śataṃ vāpi maheśvari |
viṃśatyā vā japenmantraṃ tato nyūnaṃ nacācaret || 2-109 ||

hṛdā sarasvati yāvad vidyāyā vyāptirucyate |
mantradhyānaṃ pravakṣyāmi japāt sa(a)rvajyadāyakam || 2-110 ||

mantradhyānānmaheśāni śudhyate brahmahā yataḥ |
mūlacakre tu hṛllekhāṃ suryakoṭisamaprabhām || 2-111 ||

svādhiṣṭhāne pītavarṇaṃ dvitīyārṇaṃ vibhāvayet |
nābhau jīmūtasaṃkāśaṃ kūrcabījaṃ mahāprabham || 2-112 ||

astrabījaṃ hṛdi dhyāyet kālāgnisadṛśaprabham |
mūlādibrahmarandhrāntaṃ sarvāṃ vidyāṃ vibhāvayet || 2-113 ||

sūryakoṭipratīkāśāṃ yogibhirdṛṣṭapūrvikām |
(athavā pūrṇacandrābhaṃ kūrcaṃ mūrdhni sudhāplutam || 2-114 ||

athavā sarvāṃ vidyāṃ tāṃ jihvāyāṃ dīparūpiṇīm |
tatprabhāpaṭalavyāptāṃ jihvāmapi vicintayet || 2-115 ||

jihvāyāṃ nyasanād devi mūko'pi sukavirbhavet |)
guhyātiguhyagoptrī tvaṃ gṛhāṇāsmatkṛtaṃ japam || 2-116 ||

siddhirbhavatu me devi tvatprasādānmaheśvari |
etat pūjākramaṃ rātrau yadi kuryāt parātmike || 2-117 ||

(p. 17) ta(de?dai)va siddhimāpnoti satyaṃ satyaṃ suniścitam |
stutiṃ kuryānmaheśāni devyagre śuddhamānasaḥ || 2-118 ||

ghorarūpe mahārāve sarvaśatruvaśaṅkari [kṣayaṅkari pāṭhaḥ |] |
bhaktebhyo varade devi trāhi māṃ śaraṇāgatam || 2-119 ||

surāsurārcite devi siddhagandharvasevite |
jāḍyapāpahare devi trāhi māṃ śaraṇāgatam || 2-120 ||

jaṭājūṭasamāyukte lolajihvānukāriṇi |
drutabuddhikare devi trāhi māṃ śaraṇāgatam || 2-121 ||

saumyarūpe ghorarūpe [krodha pāṭhaḥ |] caṇḍarūpe namo'stu te |
[sṛṣṭi kha pāṭhaḥ |]dṛṣṭirūpe namastubhyaṃ trāhi māṃ śaraṇāgatam || 2-122 
||

jaḍānāṃ jaḍatāṃ [jaḍatāṃ bhajatāṃ kha pāṭhaḥ |] haṃsi bhaktānāṃ 
bhaktavatsale |
mūḍhatāṃ hara me devi trāhi māṃ śaraṇāgatam || 2-123 ||

hūṃ hūṃkāramaye devi balihomapriye namaḥ |
ugratāre namastubhyaṃ trāhi māṃ śaraṇāgatam || 2-124 ||

buddhiṃ dehi yaśo dehi kavitvaṃ dehi dehi me |
kubuddhiṃ [mūḍhatvaṃ kha pāṭhaḥ |] hara me devi trāhi māṃ śaraṇāgatam || 
2-125 ||

indrādi(divi?deva) sadvṛndavandite karuṇāmayi |
tāre tārādhināthāsye trāhi māṃ śaraṇāgatam || 2-126 ||

aṣṭamyāṃ ca caturdaśyāṃ navamyāṃ caikaceta(saḥ?sā) [yaḥ paṭhennaraḥ 
pāṭhaḥ |] |
ṣaṇmāsaiḥ siddhimāpnoti nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 2-127 ||

mokṣārthī labhate mokṣaṃ dhanārthī dhanamāpnuyāt |
vidyārthī labhate vidyāṃ tarkavyākaraṇādikām || 2-128 ||

(p. 18 ) idaṃ stotraṃ paṭhedyastu sa(tataṃ?dhanaṃ) labhate naraḥ |
tasya śatruḥ kṣayaṃ yāti mahāprajñā ca jāyate || 2-129 ||

pīḍāyāṃ vāpi saṃgrāme japye dāne [mahotpāte kha pāṭhaḥ |] tathā bhaye |
ya idaṃ paṭhati stotraṃ śubhaṃ tasya na saṃśayaḥ || 2-130 ||

stotreṇānena deveśi stutvā devīṃ sureśvarīm |
sarvakāmamavāpnoti sarvavidyānidhirbhavet || 2-131 ||

iti te kathitaṃ divyaṃ stotraṃ sārasvatapradam |
asmātparataraṃ stotraṃ nāsti tantre maheśvari || 2-132 ||

evaṃ stutvā mahādevīṃ daṇḍavat praṇipatya ca |
ātmānaṃ ca samarpyātha yonimudrāṃ pradarśayet || 2-133 ||

atha vakṣye maheśāni tārāṣṭakamimaṃ param |
paṭhanādya?sya deveśi śivatvaṃ gatavān (priye?aham) || 2-134 ||

śatkṛ (tā?tvaḥ) prapaṭhanācchatrunāśo bhaved dhruvam |
aṣṭāviṃśatipāṭhācca rājā ca dāsatāmiyāt || 2-135 ||

aṣṭavāraṃ prapaṭhanāt sarvasiddhiśvaro bhavet |
stavaṃ śṛṇu varārohe yena rājā bhaviṣyati || 2-136 ||

mātarnīlasarasvati praṇamatāṃ saubhāgyasaṃpatprade 
pratyālīḍhapadasthite śivahṛdi smerānanāmbhoruhe |
phullendīvaralocanatrayayute ka(rtṛṃ?trīṃ) kapālotpale 
khaḍgaṃ cādadhatī tvameva śaraṇaṃ tvāmīśvarīmāśraye || 2-137 ||

vācāmīśvari bhaktakalpalatike sarvārthasiddhiśvari [siddhiprade iti 
pāṭhāntaram|]
gadyaprākṛtapadyajāti[jātaracanā sarvatra kha pāṭhaḥ] 
racanāsarvārthasiddhiprade |
(p. 19) nīlendīvaralocanatrayayute kāruṇyavārāṃ nidhe 
saubhāgyāmṛtavarṣaṇena kṛpayā siñca tvamasmādṛśam || 2-138 ||

kharve [sarve pāṭhaḥ |] garvasamūhapūritatano sarpādiveśojvale
vyāghratvak parivītasundarakaṭīvyādhūtaghaṇṭāṅkite |
sadyaḥ kṛttagaladrajaḥ parimilanmuṇḍadvayīmūrdhaja-
granthiśreṇinṛmuṇḍadāmalalite bhīme bhayaṃ nāśaya || 2-139 ||

māyānaṅgavikārarūpalalanā bindvardhacandrātmike
hūṃphaṭkāramayi tvameva śaraṇaṃ mantrātmike mādṛśaḥ |
mūrtiste janani tridhāmaghaṭitā sthūlātisūkṣmā parā
vedānāṃ nahi gocarā kathamapi prāptāṃ tu tāmāśraye || 2-140 ||

tvatpādāmbujasevayā sukṛtino gacchanti sāyujyatāṃ 
tasya śrīparameśvari [strīparameśvarī pāṭhaḥ |] 
trinayanabrahmādisāmyātmanaḥ |
saṃsārāmbudhimajjane'paṭutanūn devendramukhyān surān
mātastvatpadasevane hi vimukhaḥ [kho yo pāṭhaḥ |] kiṃ mandadhīḥ sevate || 2-141 
||

mātastvatpadapaṅkajadvayarajomudrāṅkakoṭīriṇa- [ṅga pāṭhaḥ |] 
ste devā jayasaṃgare vijayino niḥśaṅkamaṅke gatāḥ |
devo'haṃ bhuvane na me sama iti spardhāṃ vahantaḥ pare 
tattulyāṃ niyataṃ yathāsu[śuciravī pāṭhaḥ |]bhiramī nāśaṃ vrajanti svayam || 
2-142 ||

tvannāmasmaraṇāpalāyanaparā draṣṭuṃ ca śaktā na te
bhūtapretapiśācarākṣasagaṇā yakṣāśca nāgādhipāḥ |
daityā dānavapuṅgavāśca khacarā vyāghrādikā jantavo 
ḍākinyaḥ kupito'ntakaśca manuje mātaḥ kṣaṇaṃ bhūtale || 2-143 ||

(p. 20) lakṣmīḥ siddhigaṇaśca vādakamukhastambhastathā vāriṇaḥ [vairiṇaḥ kha 
phāṭhaḥ |] 
stambhaścāpi raṇāṅgane gajaghaṭāstaṃbhastathā mohanam |
mātastvatpadasevayā khalu nṛṇāṃ sidhyanti te te guṇāḥ 
kāntiḥ kāntamanobhavasya bhavati kṣudro'pi vācaspatiḥ || 2-144 ||

tārāṣṭakamidaṃ puṇyaṃ [ramyaṃ kha pāṭhaḥ |] bhaktimān yaḥ paṭhennaraḥ |
prātarmadhyāhnakāle ca sāyāhne niyataḥ śuciḥ || 2-145 ||

labhate kavitāṃ divyāṃ sarvaśāstrārthavidbhavet |
lakṣmīmanaśvarāṃ prāpya bhuktvā bhogān yathepsitān || 2-146 ||

kīrtiṃ kāntiṃ ca nairujyaṃ sarveṣāṃ priyatāṃ vrajet |
vikhyā(taṃ?tiṃ) cāpi lokeṣu prāpyānte mokṣamāpnuyāt || 2-147 ||

anena stavarājena stutvā devīṃ sarasvatīm |
ihaiva sarvakāmān vai bhuktvā mokṣamavāpnuyāt || 2-148 ||

asmāt parataraṃ nāsti staveṣu suravandite |
kalau tu sarvayatnena sarvaṃ tyaktvā stavaṃ paṭhet || 2-149 ||

aṣṭāṅgaṃ praṇipatyādau bhavet sākṣāt sadāśivaḥ |
padbhyāṃ karābhyāṃ jānubhyāmurasā śirasā dṛśā || 2-150 ||

manasā vacasā ceti praṇāmo'ṣṭāṅga īritaḥ |
trikoṇākārikā caiva tārāyāḥ parikīrtitā || 2-151 ||

evaṃ natiṃ puraskṛtya sugandhiṃ lepayet tataḥ |
suṣumnāmārgakeṇaiva kṣamasveti hṛdā nayet || 2-152 ||

prāṇāyāmaṃ punaḥ kṛtvā svamātmānaṃ vibhāvayet |
puṣpagrahaṇamantraṃ ca śṛṇuṣvaikamanāḥ priye || 2-153 ||

vāgbhavaṃ prathamaṃ dadyānnirmālyapadamantaram |
vāsinyai ca padasyānte nama uccārya pūjayet || 2-154 ||

(p. 21) carvyalehyānnapānādi tāmbūlasragvilepanam |
nirmālyabhojanaṃ tubhyaṃ dadāmi śrīśivājñayā || 2-155 ||

śirolagnaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā nirmālyaṃ śiṣṭameva ca |
viprāya dadyānnaivedyaṃ kumāribhyastathaiva ca |
kiñcit svayaṃ ca svīkṛtya viharet sarvadā bhuvi || 2-156 ||



iti śrībṛhannīlatantre bhairavabhairavīsaṃvāde  
(ṣoḍaśopacārapūjāstotrādinirūpaṇaṃ) dvitīyaḥ paṭalaḥ || 2 ||






atha

tṛtīyaḥ paṭalaḥ |

śrīdevyuvāca |


devadeva mahādeva anāthānāṃ dayākara |
dīkṣāvidhiṃ mahādeva kathayasva samāsataḥ || 3-1 ||


śrībhairava uvāca |


śṛṇu sundari sarveśi kathyamānaṃ mayānaghe |
tayā vinā mahādevi hyadhikāro na karmaṇi || 3-2 ||

sarvāśrameṣu bhūteṣu sarvadeveṣu suvrate |
dīkṣāṃ vinā mahādevi sarvaṃ tasya vṛthā bhavet || 3-3 ||

tasmāt sarvaprayatnena guruṇā dīkṣito bhavet |
dīkṣāmūlaṃ jagatsarvaṃ [japaṃ sarvaṃ kha pāṭhaḥ |] dīkṣāmūlaṃ paraṃ 
tapaḥ || 3-4 ||

(p. 22) dīkṣāmū(laṃ?lā) parā siddhistasmād dīkṣāṃ samācaret |
dīkṣāhīno mahādevi rauravaṃ narakaṃ vrajet || 3-5 ||

adīkṣitādyadi śubhe kiñcidādāya bhojayet |
vṛthā pānaṃ bhavet sarvaṃ tasmāt sarvaṃ vivarjayet || 3-6 ||

adīkṣitakulāsaṅgāt siddhihāniḥ prajāyate |
annaṃ viṣṭāsamaṃ teṣāṃ toyaṃ mūtrasamaṃ smṛtam || 3-7 ||

tasmāt sarvaprayatnena sadgurordīkṣito bhavet |
sadgurorāhitadīkṣaḥ sarvakarmāṇi kārayet || 3-8 ||

guruṃ vinā mahādevi vṛthā dīkṣā ca jāyate |
kalpe dṛṣṭvā tu mantraṃ vai yo gṛhṇāti narādhamaḥ || 3-9 ||

manvantarasahasreṣu niṣkṛ(te?ti)rnaiva jāyate |
gurormukhānmahāvidyā sarvapāpapraṇāśinī || 3-10 ||

sadguruṃ tvaṃ mahādevi kathyamānaṃ mayā śṛṇu |
bahirindriyahartā ca guruḥ sarvatra durlabhaḥ || 3-11 ||

antarindiyahartā ca guruḥ sarvatra śobhanaḥ |
aninditaveśadhārī kapaṭena vinākṛtaḥ || 3-12 ||

ācāravān mahāvidyārādhaneṣu ca tatparaḥ |
tatkalpācāraśaktaśca gururityabhidhīyate || 3-13 ||

kaulajñānī mahāyogī gurureva ca daivatam |
kūlīnaḥ sarvamantrāṇāṃ dātā sarveṣu sundari || 3-14 ||

dīkṣā(bhra?pra)bhuḥ sa evātmā nāparo vedapāragaḥ |
utpādakabrahmadātrogarīyān kaulanāyakaḥ || 3-15 ||

tasmānmanyeta satataṃ piturapyadhiko guruḥ |
dhyāna[dharma ka pāṭhaḥ |]mūlaṃ gurormūrtiḥ pūjāmūlaṃ guroḥ kriyā || 3-
16 ||

(p. 23) (mūlaṃmantraṃ?mantramūlaṃ) gurorvākyaṃ tasmādādau guruṃ yajet |
śivo'pi paravidyānāmupadeṣṭā na saṃśayaḥ || 3-17 ||

vaiṣṇavastanmatasthānāṃ sauraḥ sauravidāṃ satām |
gāṇapatyastu deveśi gaṇadīkṣāpravartakaḥ || 3-18 ||

śaivaḥ śāktastu sarvatra dīkṣāsvāmī na saṃśayaḥ |
tasmāt sarvaprayatnena kulīnaṃ gurumāśrayet || 3-19 ||

ekadvitricatuṣpañcavarṣāṇyālokya yogyatām |
yogyaṃ parīkṣayecchiṣyamanyathā duḥkhamāpnuyāt || 3-20 ||

vṛddhiśrāddhaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā brāhmaṇān paritoṣya ca |
gṛhṇīyācca tato dīkṣāṃ nānyathā phalamāpnuyāt || 3-21 ||

caitrādīnāṃ phalaṃ jñeyaṃ malamāsaṃ vivarjayet |
viṣuve'pyayanadvandve saṃkrāntyāṃ madanotsave || 3-22 ||

dīkṣā kāryā prayatnena pavitre guruparvaṇi |
ṣaṣṭhī bhādrapade māsi (traye?iṣe) kṛṣṇacaturdaśī || 3-23 ||

kārtike navamī śuklā mārge śuklatṛtīyikā |
pauṣe ca navamī śuklā māghe varacaturthikā || 3-24 ||

phālgune navamī śuklā caitre kāmatrayodaśī |
vaiśākhe cākṣayā śastā jyaiṣṭhe daśaharā tithiḥ || 3-25 ||

āṣāḍhe pañcamī śuklā śrāvaṇe kṛṣṇapañcamī |
etāni devaparvāṇi tīrthakoṭiphalaṃ labhet || 3-26 ||

ninditeṣvapi kāleṣu dīkṣoktā grahaṇe śubhā |
sūryagrahaṇakālasya samāno nāsti bhūtale || 3-27 ||

pañcāṅgaśuddhe divase śobhane śaśitārayoḥ |
guruśukrodaye caiva śasyate mantrasaṃskriyā || 3-28 ||

(p. 24) sthānaṃ śṛṇu varārohe yena sidhyenna saṃśayaḥ |
goṣṭhe śivālaye puṇye śmaśāne ca nadītaṭe || 3-29 ||

śūnye ca grahaṇe puṇye girau ca siddhilipsukaḥ |
jānīyācchobhanaṃ kālaṃ mantrasya grahaṇaṃ prati || 3-30 ||

rohiṇī śravaṇārdrā ca dhaniṣṭhā cottarātrayam |
puṣyā śatabhi(ṣā?ṣak) caiva dīkṣānakṣatramucyate || 3-31 ||

kramaṃ pravartya vidhivat pūjāhomau vidhāya ca |
vidyāṃ tāṃ kathayet samyag jīvakarṇe ca tattvavit || 3-32 ||

ajñātvā kullukāṃ devīmanatvā gurupādukām |
adattvā dakṣiṇāṃ samyagakṛtvā kulapujanam || 3-33 ||

yo'smiṃstantre pravarteta na taṃ pīḍayase dhruvam |
iṣe māsi viśeṣeṇa dharmakāmārthasiddhaye || 3-34 ||

nātra kālavicārādi na ca nakṣatraśodhanam |
aṣṭottaraśataṃ homaṃ bilvapatreṇa kārayet || 3-35 ||

aṣṭāvaṣṭādaśa kuryādaṣṭāviṃśatimeva ca |
pāyasaṃ kṛsaraṃ dadyād godhāmāṃsamanuttamam || 3-36 ||

rambhāpuṣpaṃ śālamatsyaṃ juhuyācca prayatnataḥ |
yavakṣīraṃ tato dadyācchālyannaṃ madhunā yutam || 3-37 ||

nārikelaphalaṃ dadyāt svarṇādyābharaṇaṃ tathā |
gobhūhiraṇyavastrādyaistoṣayed gurumātmanaḥ || 3-38 ||

dakṣiṇā ca viśeṣeṇa dātavyeti maheśvari |
gurave dakṣiṇāṃ dadyāt pratyakṣāya śivātmane || 3-39 ||

na cet saṃcāriṇī śaktiḥ kathamasya bhaviṣyati |
sarvasvaṃ dakṣiṇāṃ dadyād dhenuṃ dadyāt payasvinīm || 3-40 ||

(p. 25) yadā dadāti saṃtuṣṭaḥ prasannavadano manum |
āsanaṃ gurave dadyādraktakambalasaṃyutam || 3-41 ||

hārādyābharaṇaṃ dadyād gāṃ ca dadyāt payasvinīm |
bhūmiṃ vṛttikarīṃ dadyāt putrapautrānu(ṣā?yā)yinīm || 3-42 ||

gurave dakṣiṇāṃ dadyāt suvarṇaṃ vāsasā yutam |
gurusaṃtoṣamātreṇa siddhirbhavati śāśvatī || 3-43 ||

anyathā naiva siddhiḥ syādabhicārāya kalpate |
viprebhyo bhojanaṃ dadyād bahumānapuraḥsaram || 3-44 ||

suvāsinīṃ kumārīṃ ca bhojayenmiṣṭabhojanaiḥ |
tasya cchāyānusārī syānnikaṭe tridinaṃ vaset || 3-45 ||

paścāt saṃcāriṇī śaktirgurumeti na saṃśayaḥ |
guroḥ parataraṃ nāsti trailokye ca viśeṣataḥ || 3-46 ||

guruṇā parameśāni devataikyaṃ vibhāvayet |
mahādevo guruḥ sākṣācchriguruḥ sarvadevatāḥ || 3-47 ||

gurośca saṃnidhāne tu nānyadevaṃ prapūjayet |
saṃnidhau ca guruṃ caiva pūjayet parameśvari || 3-48 ||

gurupūjāphalaṃ devi yathāvat kathayāmi te |
gurupūjāvidhānaṃ ca kathayāmi varānane || 3-49 ||

ādau bhadrāsanaṃ dadyāt pādyaṃ dadyāttataḥ param |
arghyaṃ dadyād viśeṣeṇa tathā cācamanīyakam || 3-50 ||

dhūpaṃ ca guggulaṃ dadyād dīpaṃ dadyāt suśobhanam |
carvyaṃ coṣyaṃ tathā lehyaṃ peyaṃ dadyānmanoharam || 3-51 ||

nānāvidhaṃ phalaṃ dadyānnānārasasamanvitam |
bhakṣyaṃ bhojyaṃ viśeṣeṇa dadyāccaiva varānane || 3-52 ||

(p. 26) puṣpāṇāmañjaliṃ dadyāccandanena samanvitam |
śayyāṃ dadyānmaheśāni vicitrāṃ sarvamohinīm || 3-53 ||

khaṭvāṃ dadyānmaheśāni vicitrāmbaradhāriṇīm |
pādasevāṃ guroḥ kuryādatiyatnena sundari || 3-54 ||

guruvad guruputreṣu guruvat tatsutādiṣu |
gurupatnīṃ viśeṣeṇa pūjayet sarvabhojanaiḥ || 3-55 ||

gurupatnī ca yuvatī nābhivādyā ca pādayoḥ |
pūrṇaviṃśativarṣeṇa guṇadoṣau vijānatā |
ata eva maheśāni na kuryāt pādasevanam || 3-56 ||


iti śrībṛhannīlatantre bhairavabhairavīsaṃvāde (dīkṣāvidhinirūpaṇaṃ) tṛtīyaḥ 
paṭalaḥ || 3 ||





atha

caturthaḥ paṭalaḥ |


atha vakṣye maheśāni puraścaryāvidhiṃ śive |
akṛtvā tu puraścaryāṃ mantraṃ japati nityaśaḥ || 4-1 ||

kalpakoṭijapenāpi tasya siddhirna jāyate |
jīvahīno yathā dehī(haḥ) sarvakarmasu na kṣamaḥ || 4-2 ||

puraścaraṇahīno'pi tathā mantraḥ prakīrtitaḥ |
japahomau tarpaṇaṃ cābhiṣeko dvijabhojanam || 4-3 ||

pañca kṛtyāni loke'smin puraścaraṇamucyate |
yadyatsaṃkhyaṃ vihīyeta tatsaṃkhyādviguṇaṃ japaḥ || 4-4 ||

(p. 27) kāryo devi varārohe sarveṣāṃ ca vidhiḥ smṛtaḥ |
tadante mahatīṃ pūjāṃ kuryāt sādhakasattamaḥ || 4-5 ||

apūrvāṃ ca kumārīṃ ca bhūṣaṇaiḥ paritoṣayet |
mantrāṇāṃ kīlakaṃ kuryānmantrārcanapuraskriyām || 4-6 ||

ṛṣyādīnāṃ maheśāni nyāsaṃ kuryānmaheśvari |
śṛṇu vakṣyāmi deveśi kālītantramanoḥ kramam || 4-7 ||

binduḥ śrotraṃ nāda āsyaṃ kakāraṃ hṛdayaṃ tataḥ |
vahniṃ netraṃ kīlakaṃ tu dīrghākāraṃ priyaṃvade || 4-8 ||

tārakaṃ tārinītantre hṛdayaṃ viddhi pārvati |
hakāraṃ viddhi sarvatra śaktipakṣe sureśvari || 4-9 ||

evaṃ kṛtvā haviṣyāśī japellakṣamananyadhīḥ |
tataḥ prayogaṃ sarveṣāṃ vaśyādīnāṃ ca kārayet || 4-10 ||

svecchācāraparo mantrī puraścaraṇasiddhaye |
rahasyamālāmādhāya lakṣamekaṃ sadā japet || 4-11 ||

evaṃ kṛte maheśāni siddhamantro bhaviṣyati |
labhate śrīmatīṃ vāṇīṃ mantrasya lakṣajāpataḥ || 4-12 ||

bhāvānavahitānāṃ ca kṣudrāṇāṃ kṣudracetasām |
caturguṇo japaḥ proktaḥ siddhaye nānyathā bhavet || 4-13 ||

mahācīnakramāśaktā brāhmaṇā api mohane |
caturguṇavidhānena kurvanti japamuttamam || 4-14 ||

jaḍo vā yadi mūkaḥ syād bhāvanāvaśatatparaḥ |
rahasyamārge niratāḥ sarve varṇā dvijātayaḥ || 4-15 ||

tadanuṣṭhānaviratāḥ sarve varṇāḥ pṛthak pṛthak |
viśeṣataḥ kaliyuge matprasādād bhaviṣyati || 4-16 ||

(p. 28) asmāt parataro nāsti siddhimantro gaṇeśvari |
naktaṃbhojī haviṣyānno japed vidyāṃ divā śuciḥ || 4-17 ||

tatkṛtvā siddhimāpnoti japecca manasā sthiram |
bhūmau śayīta tatkāle tyajecca yuvatīṃ divā || 4-18 ||

prātarjapaṃ prakurvīta mukhaṃ śuddhyati tatparam |
haviṣyānnaṃ ca saṃbhujya brahmapuṣpaṃ hunedatha || 4-19 ||

japakāle maheśāni bhāryāṃ yatnena varjayet |
viṣṇukalpaṃ varjayet tu tulasīṃ ca vivarjayet || 4-20 ||

varjayenmālatīpuṣpamanyadevaprapūjanam |
hastaprakṣālanaṃ śaucamācāraṃ bhaktimāṃścaret || 4-21 ||

devīnāṃ ca tathā puṣpaṃ pṛthak pātre niyojayet |
ekībhāvaṃ hi kartavyaṃ yadīcchecchubhamātmanaḥ || 4-22 ||

naivedyādi phalaistoyairjānīyādeva ekabhāk |
havirnānāvidhairgandhaiḥ pāyasairmodakādibhiḥ || 4-23 ||

evaṃ krameṇa bhuñjīta dadhi kṣīraṃ tathaiva ca |
mālānāṃ ca maheśāni niyamaṃ śṛṇu bhairavi || 4-24 ||

akasmādīhitā siddhirmahāśaṅkhākhyamālayā |
pañcāśanmaṇibhirmālā nirmitā sarvakāmadā || 4-25 ||

yuddhe mṛtasya deveśi cāṇḍālasyāsthikena ca |
mastakasya viśeṣeṇa mahāśaṅkhaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 4-26 ||

anayā mālayā devi tārāmantraḥ prasiddhyati |
tatsaṃskāraṃ varārohe śṛṇuṣvaikamanāḥ priye || 4-27 ||

sūtreṇa grathitā mālā viprastrīsūtranirmitā |
paṭṭasutraiḥ kṛtā mālā jagadvaśyāya kalpate || 4-28 ||

(p. 29) svarṇasūtrakṛtā mālā sākṣādvaiśravaṇo bhavet |
mukhe mukhaṃ tu saṃyojya pucche pucchaṃ niyojayet || 4-29 ||

gopucchasadṛśī mālā yadvā sarpākṛtirbhavet |
mātṛkāvarṇasaṃmiśrairgranthiṃ kuryād vidhānataḥ || 4-30 ||

tatsajātīyamekākṣaṃ merutvena prakalpayet |
evaṃ krameṇa grathitā mālā sarvatra śobhanā || 4-31 ||

evaṃ sā grathitā mālā mantrasiddhipradāyinī |
ekaikaṃ maṇimādāya brahmagranthiṃ vinirdiśet || 4-32 ||

anulomavilomena mātṛkāntargataṃ japet |
tena sarvaguṇopetā jāyate siddhibhāgiti || 4-33 ||

kullukāṃ ca tato natvā mālāpūjāṃ vidhāya ca |
gṛhṇīyād dakṣiṇenātha naca vāmena saṃspṛśet || 4-34 ||

nābhitaśca śirodeśe kullukāṃ parikalpayet |
paṭṭasūtrakṛtā mālā devyāḥ prītikarī sadā || 4-35 ||

abhāve cāpi śaṅkhasya sphāṭikyā mālayā japet |
mālāviśeṣaṃ deveśi bhairavi prāṇavallabhe || 4-36 ||

yayā japtena deveśi siddho bhavati tatkṣaṇāt |
anayā sadṛśī vidyā trailokye nāsti sundari || 4-37 ||

kṛpayā parameśāni tava snehāt prakāśyate |
paramaṃ śṛṇu cārvaṅgi śṛṇu pārvati tattvataḥ || 4-38 ||

yena vijñānamātreṇa mantrāḥ sidhyanti tatkṣaṇāt |
anulomavilomena mantramā(ntavirbhe?trārṇabhe)dataḥ || 4-39 ||

mantreṇāntaritān varṇān varṇenāntaritaṃ manum |
kuryānmantramayīṃ mālāṃ sarvamantrapradīpanīm || 4-40 ||

(p. 30) caramārṇaṃ merurūpaṃ na laṅghayecca sarvadā |
etatparaṃ rahasyaṃ ca mayoktaṃ te yaśasvini || 4-41 ||

tvayā guptataraṃ kāryaṃ nākhyeyaṃ yasya kasyacit |
śubhe kāle śubhe lagne śubharkṣe ca śubhe tithau || 4-42 ||

pratiṣṭhāṃ kārayedvidvān svayaṃ vā guruṇāpi vā |
aśvatthapatranavakaṃ padmākāreṇa pātayet || 4-43 ||

tatra saṃsthāpayenmantrī mātṛkāmantramuccaret |
vahniṃ saṃskṛtya deveśi hunet suragaṇārcite || 4-44 ||

hutaśeṣaṃ pratihutau pradadyād devatādhiyā |
tatra devīṃ samabhyarcya grahaṇe'pi ca pūjayet || 4-45 ||

anulomavilomena mātṛkārṇena mantrayet |
meruṃ pretena saṃmantrya tāṃ nayed devatātmatām || 4-46 ||

evaṃ sarvaguṇopetā jāyate sarvasiddhaye |
smṛtisūtraṃ vītihotramāvṛttitritayaṃ tataḥ || 4-47 ||

divāniśākarau proktau tasmāttejastrayī śubhā |
goptavyā hyaniśaṃ sūtre japamālepsitāptaye || 4-48 ||

mātṛmeyapramāṇena bindunādakalātmikām |
uccaredanusaṃskṛtya kuṇḍalīyogataḥ priye || 4-49 ||

tenavidyā labhet siddhiṃ nātra kāryā vicāraṇā |
kaṇṭhadeśe sthitā mantrāḥ kevalā varṇarūpiṇaḥ || 4-50 ||

sauṣumṇādhvanyuccaritāḥ prabhutvaṃ prāpnuvanti hi |
īdṛśyā ca srajā yastu kurute japamuttamam || 4-51 ||

apamṛtyukalibhyāṃ ca mucyate nātra saṃśayaḥ |
atha vakṣye maheśāni aṅgulīnāṃ ca nirṇayam || 4-52 ||

(p. 31) parvadvayamanāmāyāḥ parivartena vai kramāt |
parvatrayaṃ madhyamāyāstarjanyekaṃ samācaret || 4-53 ||

śaktimālā samākhyātā sarvamantrapradīpanī |
vyagracittena yajjaptaṃ yajjaptaṃ merulaṅghane || 4-54 ||

tatsarvaṃ niṣphalaṃ yāti ityāhuḥ parameśvari |
parvadvayaṃ hi tarjanyā meruṃ tadviddhi pārvati || 4-55 ||

siddhaye sādhako japyānmeruṃ natvā punaḥ punaḥ |
tarjanyagraṃ tathā madhyaṃ yo japet so'pi pāpakṛt || 4-56 ||

nityaṃ japaṃ kare kuryānnatu kāmyaṃ kadācana |
kullukāṃ ca tato natvā mālāpūjāṃ vidhāya ca || 4-57 ||

śrīgu(ru?ro)ścara(ṇaṃ?ṇau)dhyātvā mālāyā mantramuccaret |
kullukāṃ ca na jānāti mahāmantraṃ japennaraḥ || 4-58 ||

pañcatvaṃ jāyatre tasya athavā vātulo bhavet [mūḍhakolakaḥ kha pāṭhaḥ |] |
tāriṇīcaṇḍikāyāśca mantraḥ kullukavarjitaḥ || 4-59 ||

matimān yo dvijātīnāṃ nopādeyaḥ kathañcana |
kullukāṃ śirasi dhṛtvā sarvayajñaphalaṃ labhet || 4-60 ||

nānyo vicāraḥ sarvatra virūpākṣasya saṃmataḥ |
kulluke varjite puṃsāṃ yadyanopasthitirbhavet || 4-61 ||

mama pūjā sadā vyarthā mama yajñastathaiva ca |
tārāmantrasya jānīyāt tryakṣaraṃ mantramuttamam || 4-62 ||

na jānāti ca yo mūḍhaḥ kullukāṃ tāriṇīṃ japet |
yāvajjīvaṃ maheśāni na siddhyati kadācana || 4-63 ||

mahāmantraṃ parityajya pūjayed yastu tāriṇīm |
pañcatvaṃ jāyate tasya athavā vātulo bhavet || 4-64 ||

(p. 32) kullukā nāma sā devī anubhāvasvarūpiṇī |
savāmakartrihastā ca caturbāhusamanvitā || 4-65 ||

nīlotpalavapuḥ śyāmā sarvālaṅkārabhūṣitā |
likhet tat tryakṣaraṃ mantraṃ haridrācandanena vā || 4-66 ||

yāvajjīvaṃ tu mantrārṇaṃ śikhāyāṃ dhārayet sadā |
mahatīvidyayā prāptaṃ japenmantraṃ trilakṣakam || 4-67 ||

lakṣamekaṃ japed vidyāṃ haviṣyāśī jitendriyaḥ |
u(ccha?cca)sthāneṣu deveśi tadāsanasya saṃsthitiḥ || 4-68 ||

pūrvoktaṃ pūjanaṃ kṛtvā viprārādhanatatparaḥ |
anantaraṃ daśāṃśena kramāddhomādikaṃ caret || 4-69 ||

japānte pratyahaṃ mantrī homayet taddaśāṃśataḥ |
tarpaṇaṃ cābhiṣekaṃ ca tattaddaśāṃśato manoḥ || 4-70 ||

pratyahaṃ bhojayed viprān nyūnādhikyapraśāntaye |
athaivaṃ sarvasaṃpūrṇaṃ homādikamathācaret || 4-71 ||

rātrau baliḥ sama(dāya?rpyastu)sarvasiddhimabhīpsubhiḥ |
vinā dīpakamantreṇa agre śūnyaṃ na cārcayet || 4-72 ||

vinānayā mahādevi vinā rudhiravedanaiḥ |
trivarṇamayyā dīpanyā mantriṇī sā ca kathyate || 4-73 ||

mantrārthaṃ mantracaitanyaṃ yonimudrāṃ na vetti yaḥ |
śatkoṭijapenāpi kathaṃ siddhirvarānane || 4-74 ||

guptajīvāśca ye mantrā na dāsyanti phalaṃ priye |
mantrāścaitanyasahitāḥ sarvasiddhikarāḥ sadā || 4-75 ||

mantroccāre kṛte yādṛk svarūpapratha(maṃ?naṃ)bhavet |
śate sahasre lakṣe vā koṭijāpe na tatphalam || 4-76 ||

(p. 33) hṛdaye granthibhedaśca sarvāvayavabhedanam |
ānandāśrūṇi pulako dehāveśaḥ kuleśvari || 4-77 ||

gadgadoktiśca sahasā jāyate nātra saṃśayaḥ |
sakṛduccārite caivaṃ mantre caitanyasaṃyute || 4-78 ||

dṛśyate ca mahādevi pāraṃparyaṃ taducyate |
evaṃ japaṃ yathā kṛtvā daśāṃśamasitotpalaiḥ || 4-79 ||

ājyāktairjuhuyānmantrī taddaśāṃśena tarpaṇam |
kālāgurudravopetairvimalairgandhavāribhiḥ || 4-80 ||

tarpa(yet) tāṃ parāṃ devīṃ tatprakāramihocyate |
jale cāvāhya vidhivat pādyādyairudakātmakaiḥ || 4-81 ||

saṃpūjya vidhivad devīṃ parivārān sakṛtsakṛt |
saṃtarpya vidhivadbhaktyā daśāṃśaṃ tarpayet tataḥ || 4-82 ||

punarakaikaṃ saṃtarpya parivārāṃstathā punaḥ |
tāriṇīmabhiṣiñcāmi namo mūrdhni viniḥkṣipet || 4-83 ||

abhiṣeko'yamākhyātaḥ sarvapāpanikṛntanaḥ |
abhiṣekadaśāṃśena sādhakānāṃ ca bhojanam || 4-84 ||

suvāsinīṃ kumārīṃ ca bhojayet tadanantaram |
kṣīrakhaṇḍājyabhojyaiśca mantrasiddhirbhaved dhruvam || 4-85 ||

gurave dakṣiṇāṃ dadyād bahumānapuraḥsaram |
homatarpaṇayoḥ svāhā nyāsapūjanayornamaḥ || 4-86 ||

mantrānte nāma coccārya tarpayāmi tataḥ param |
svāhānte tarpaṇaṃ tvevamabhiṣekaṃ śṛṇuṣva me || 4-87 ||

mantrānte nāma coccārya siñcāmīti padaṃ tataḥ |
taddaśāṃśaṃ brāhmaṇānāṃ bhojanaṃ ca samācaret || 4-88 ||

(p. 34) ityevaṃ siddhamantraḥ san sarvān kāmāṃśca sādhayet |
bilvapatraṃ maheśāni daśāṃśaṃ juhuyāt tataḥ || 4-89 ||

atha caivaṃ tilājyena homayed vātha sundari |
sarvasvaṃ gurave dadyāt tadardhaṃ vā tadardhataḥ || 4-90 ||

ajñātvā kullukāṃ devīmajaptvā gurupādukām |
na dattvā dakṣiṇāṃ samyagakṛtvā cakrapūjanam || 4-91 ||

yo'smiṃstantre pravarteta tatsvaṃ pīḍayate dhruvam |


śrīdevyuvāca |


kathitaṃ parameśāna paradāravidhau mayi |
na pāpaṃ jāyate subhru paradāravidhau mama || 4-92 ||

parasya dārān saṃspṛsya japyate yadi sādhakaiḥ |
tadaiva mahatī siddhirnātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 4-93 ||

kālīkalpaprakāśe ca kathitaṃ yanmaheśvara |
atraiva samyagākhyānaṃ kuruṣva hṛdayapriya || 4-94 ||


śrībhairava uvāca |


śṛṇu devi mahābhāge āpaduddhārakāriṇi |
akathyaṃ yanmahādevi tava snehāt prakāśyate || 4-95 ||

paradāravidhau vedanindāvādaḥ pravartate |
tāsāṃ saṅgānmaheśāni tāmisraṃ narakaṃ bhavet || 4-96 ||

vedārthamiti vijñāya kathaṃ kuryācca sādhakaḥ |
paradārān naiva gacched, gacchañjapecceti vedaḥ || 4-97 ||

śrutidvayavirodhitvādgaccheran parayoṣitaḥ |
tasmācchṛṇu varārohe vedārthaṃ kathayāmi te || 4-98 ||


śrīdevyuvāca |


(p. 35) ko vedaḥ kuta āyāti ko vā tasya prakāśakaḥ |
kaḥ kartā tasya vedasya tatsarvaṃ kathayasva me || 4-99 ||


śrībhairava uvāca |


eko vedaścaturdhābhūd yajuḥsāma-ṛgādayaḥ |
vedo brahmeti sākṣādvai jāne'haṃ naganandini || 4-100 ||

svayaṃ pravartate vedastatkartā nāsti sundari |
svayaṃbhūrīśo bhagavān vedo gītasta(yā?thā)purā || 4-101 ||

śivādyā ṛṣiparyantāḥ smartāro'sya na kārakāḥ |
prakāśakā bhavantyete kṛṣṇādyāstridivaukasaḥ || 4-102 ||

vaidikapratipādyaśca artho dharmaḥ prakīrtitaḥ |
viparītaṃ maheśāni adharmo bhavati priye || 4-103 ||

paradārāgamaṃ vade tanniṣiddhaṃ sureśvari |
yaddhi vaidhetaraṃ devi tanniṣiddhaṃ maheśvari || 4-104 ||

parastriyaṃ maheśāni manasā bhāvayañjapet |
tadaiva sarvasiddhiḥ syānnātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 4-105 ||

iti siddhantavidbhiśca jñeyaṃ tantropadeśikam |
mahācīnadrumalatāveṣṭanena ca yatphalam || 4-106 ||

tatphalaṃ nāsti deveśi trailokye suravandite |
yasmin mantre ya ācārastatra dharmastu tādṛśaḥ || 4-107 ||

kṛtārthastena jāyeta svargo vā mokṣa eva ca |
bhrāntiratra na kartavyā siddhirbhavati niścitam || 4-108 ||

tasmādanena deveśi pāpaṃ nāsti maheśvari |
tasmāt kuryāt sādhakendraḥ paradārāgamaṃ śubhe || 4-109 ||

athānyat saṃpravakṣyāmi mantrasiddheśca lakṣaṇam |
mātṛkāpuṭitaṃ kṛtvā svamantraṃ prajapet sudhīḥ || 4-110 ||

(p. 36) kramotkramācchatāvṛttyā tadante kevalaṃ manum |
evaṃ tu pratyahaṃ japyād yāvallakṣaṃ samāpyate || 4-111 ||

niścitaṃ mantrasiddhiḥ syādityuktaṃ tantravedibhiḥ |
puraścaryāśatenāpi prayogavidhinā tathā || 4-112 ||

kalpakoṭijapenāpi pūjāyāḥ śatakena ca |
na siddhirjāyate subhru! yadi bhāvo na jāyate || 4-113 ||


iti śrībṛhannilatantre bhairavabhairavīsaṃvāde (puraścaryāvidhinirūpaṇaṃ) 
caturthaḥ paṭalaḥ || 4 ||





atha

pañcamaḥ paṭalaḥ |

śrībhairava uvāca |


nityārcanarato mantrī kuryānnaimittikārcanam |
naimittikārcane siddhiḥ kuryāt kāmyamakhaṇḍitam || 5-1 ||

māsārdhamathavā māsaṃ dviguṇaṃ triguṇaṃ tathā |
yāvatphalāptibhāg [ptavān kha pāṭhaḥ |] yogī tāvadevaṃ samācaret || 5-2 ||

naimittike ca kāmye ca phalāptirmaṇḍalāvadhiḥ |
nacet tu dviguṇīkṛtya yathā syāt phalabhāk sudhīḥ || 5-3 ||

aṣṭamyāṃ ca caturdaśyāṃ pūjayecca prayatnataḥ |
yadyat prārthayate mantrī tat tadāpnoti nityaśaḥ || 5-4 ||

(p. 37) labhate mañjulāṃ vāṇīmaṣṭamyāṃ ca tato japet |
madhyāhnasamaye devyāḥ pūjanaṃ siddhidāyakam || 5-5 ||

prātaḥkāle mahādevi pūjā kāryā vidhānataḥ |
sāyāhne ca mahādevi pūjā ca śasyate budhaiḥ || 5-6 ||

aṣṭamyāṃ pūjanaṃ devyāḥ sarvakāmaphalapradam |
rambhāpuṣpaṃ bījapūraṃ sugandhiparimiśritam || 5-7 ||

miśrīkṛtya baliṃ dadyādaṣṭamyāṃ ca viśeṣataḥ |
svarṇamālāṃ mahādevyai dadyād gandhairviśeṣataḥ || 5-8 ||

phalaṃ kṣīraṃ tathā dadyādadhikaṃ śarkarānvitam |
tasmāt sarvaprayatnena saṃpattyai pūjayecchivām || 5-9 ||

sūkṣmataṇḍulasiddhārthān devyai dadyāt prayatnataḥ |
aṣṭamyāṃ ca caturdaśyāṃ pūjayecca yathovidhi || 5-10 ||

ājñāsiddhimavāpnoti ja(vā?pā)puṣpaṃ ca varvarām |
candanaṃ cārkakusumaṃ dadyāt śvetāparājitām || 5-11 ||

arghyaṃ dadyādviśeṣeṇa nityapūjā(ca?su) sarvadā |
aṣṭottaraśataṃ japyaṃ yāvajjīvitasaṃkhyayā || 5-12 ||

yastu saṃpūjayed durgāṃ mahāṣṭamyāṃ prayatnataḥ |
sa trijanmārjitaṃ pāpaṃ tatkṣaṇādeva nāśayet || 5-13 ||

ye japanti mahāmāyāṃ jñātvā tattvena bhairavam |
madhunā pāyasaṃ caiva kṣīramājyaṃ ca śarkarām || 5-14 ||

baliṃ dadyācca godhāṃ vai cāsavaṃ ca praśasyate |
atrāsavamavaśyaṃ ca brāhmaṇastu viśeṣataḥ || 5-15 ||

āsavaṃ ca maheśāni śṛṇuṣvaikamanāḥ priye |



(p. 38) śrībhairavyuvāca |


bhagavan sarvadharmajña sarvaśāstrāgamādiṣu |
kena rūpeṇa deveśa dadyād vipro'tha cāsavam || 5-16 ||

viśeṣaṃ kathayasvāgre sārāt sārataraṃ yataḥ |
kaitavaṃ ca parityajya yadi sneho'sti māṃ prati || 5-17 ||

kena peyamāsavaṃ ca kenāpeyaṃ vadasva me |
apeyaṃ tanmahābāho peyaṃ vā tadvadasva me || 5-18 ||

yasmānme parameśāna dūrībhavati saṃśa(va?yaḥ) |
koṭīnāṃ tisṛṇāṃ devi tantrāṇāṃ sāramuttamam || 5-19 ||

tasmādatra prakathyaṃ te satyaṃ suragaṇārcite |


śrībhairava uvāca |


śṛṇu devi mahābhāge sarvaśāstrārthagāmini |
jijñāsitaṃ paraṃ tattvaṃ tanme nigaditaṃ śṛṇu || 5-20 ||

madyamadeyamapeyamanirgrāhyaṃ ceti, jape deyaṃ ceti |

surā vai malaṃ sattvānāṃ pāpmā tu malamucyate |
tasmād brahmaṇarājanyau vaiśyaśca na surāṃ pibet || 5-21 ||

asyāṃ śṛṇu varārohe surāṃ suragaṇārcitām |
gauḍī paiṣṭī tathā mādhvī vijñeyā trividhā surā || 5-22 ||

pātavyā hi mahābhāge na tu kaiścit dvijottamaiḥ |
panasaṃ drākṣamādhūkaṃ khārjūraṃ tālamaikṣavam || 5-23 ||

mākṣikaṃ tālamā(dhvi?dhvī)kaṃ maireyaṃ nārikelajam |
samānyeva vijānīyānmadyā(nne?nye)kādaśaiva tu || 5-24 ||

surāpānavidhau devi nindā keṣāṃ ca saṃmatā |
viśeṣaṃ śṛṇu deveśi tava snehāt prakāśyate || 5-25 ||

(p. 39) tanniṣiddhā mahādevi yā ca vaidhetarā bhavet |
amantritasurāpāne prāyaści(to?ttaṃ) vidhīyate || 5-26 ||

śṛṇu devi mahābhāge purāvṛttaṃ manoharam |
śukro daityaguruḥ pū(rve?rvaṃ) siddhyarthaṃ kṛtavāñjapam || 5-27 ||

kalpakoṭijapenāpi nāsiddhyata kadācana |
pītvāsavaṃ mahādevi pratyahaṃ japatatparaḥ || 5-28 ||

cittonmādaṃ tadā tasya jātaṃ paramakautukam |
japabhraṣṭo'bhavattatra sasmāra vanitāṃ śubhām || 5-29 ||

tathorvaśī ca svarveśyā tatra gatvā manoramam |
vākyaṃ sarvarasasvādu kathayitvā suśobhane! || 5-30 ||

śukreṇa sārdhaṃ deveśi ramayāmāsa corvaśī |
śukrotpattiśca jāyeta jñānaṃ ya(ja)jñe tataḥ param || 5-31 ||

tattvaṃ jñātvā tataḥ śukraḥ śaśāpāsavamuttamam |
tena śāpena deveśi śaptaṃ cāsavamuttamam || 5-32 ||

tataḥ pra(bhū?bhṛ)ti tad devi siddhaye na ca jāyate |
evaṃ krameṇa deveśi śatavarṣaṃ gataṃ priye || 5-33 ||

tataḥ sā ca bhagavatī kālī kālasvarūpiṇī |
uvāca sādaraṃ vākyaṃ kālī daityaguruṃ prati || 5-34 ||

śṛṇu vatsa mahadvākyaṃ sāvadhā(nā?no)'vadhāraya |
kathaṃ śaptaṃ mahābhāga cāsavaṃ devadurlabham || 5-35 ||


śrīśukra uvāca |


sarveśe sarvabhūteśe sarvabhūtasamāvṛte |
brahmeśaviṣṇunamite praṇamāmi sadā śive || 5-36 ||

brahmaviṣṇuśivānāṃ ca prasūte karuṇāmayi |
jaḍānāṃ jñānade devi trāhi māṃ śaraṇāgatam || 5-37 ||

(p. 40) tāriṇī tvaṃ mahādevi cātra pūrṇā yugāgame |
asmākaṃ jñānadātrī ca viṣṇumātarnamo'stu te || 5-38 ||

tvaṃ śrīstvaṃ (hi?caiva)sāvitrī satī ca tvaṃ sureśvari |
ādye bhavādye sarveśe viśvamātarnamo'stu te || 5-39 ||

śive śivātmike ghore sarvavidyānidhe śubhe |
prasannā bhava sarvajñe sarvamantraprakāśane || 5-40 ||

prasīda devi cāsmākaṃ sarvabhūtadayāmayi |
iti stavena saṃstuṣṭāṃ mahākālīṃ karālinīm || 5-41 ||

daṇḍavat praṇipatyādau punarāha garīyasīm |
āsavaṃ ca mayā śaptaṃ kāraṇaṃ śṛṇu bhairavi || 5-42 ||

pītvāsavaṃ mahādevi na siddhirjāyate mama |
tasmācchaptaṃ maheśāni sarvaṃ nigaditaṃ śṛṇu || 5-43 ||

uvāca sā mahāsādhvī kālī kālasvarūpiṇī |
prahasantīva sā devī śukraṃ daityaguruṃ prati || 5-44 ||

amantritā surā vi(pro?pra!)pītā paramadurlabhā |
tenaiva hetunā siddhirna jātā tava sundara || 5-45 ||

amantritasurāpāne prāyaścittaṃ vidhīyate |
āyase bhājane bhadre svarṇe rūpye tathaiva ca || 5-46 ||

brāhmaṇo vedavāṃścaiva pibecca vāruṇīṃ śubhām |
taptāṃ surāṃ pibeccaiva nānyathā siddhimāpnuyāt || 5-47 ||

iti te kathitaṃ divyaṃ sāravṛttāntamuttamam |
apeyā sā niṣiddhā sānāghreyā ceti ca kramāt || 5-48 ||

anirgrāhyā ca sā devī yā vai vaidhetarā bhavet |
tasmājjapavidhau jñeyā surā siddhikarī matā || 5-49 ||

(p. 41) sarvavarṇairmaheśāni deyā ca trividhā surā |
athavāsavasaṃbhṛtyai dadyādvāpi guḍārdrakam || 5-50 ||

takraṃ vā guḍasaṃmiśraṃ dadyād devyai prayatnataḥ |
nārikelodakaṃ kāṃ(śye?sye)tāmre vā visṛjenmadhu || 5-51 ||

tārāmantreṇa kālyāśca atra pūrṇāvidhau tathā |
anukalpaṃ cāsavaṃ ca dadyādatimanoharam || 5-52 ||

rambhāphalaṃ śālamatsyaṃ juhuyānmantravittamaḥ |
sarvāṃ siddhimanukramya ante mokṣamavāpnuyāt || 5-53 ||

sājyasya bilvapatrasya homena jagatī vaśe |
sahasrahome deveśi labhate siddhimuttamām || 5-54 ||

labhate mañjulāṃ vāṇīṃ mahāṣṭamyāṃ ca sādhakaḥ |
kulavāre kulāṣṭamyāṃ caturdaśyāṃ viśeṣataḥ || 5-55 ||

yoginīpūjanaṃ tatra sādhanaṃ kulapūjanam |
yathā viṣṇutithau viṣṇuḥ pūjito vāñchitapradaḥ || 5-56 ||

tathā kulatithau śaktiḥ pūjitā varadāyinī |
kulavāre caturdaśyāmaṣṭamyāṃ ca viśeṣataḥ || 5-57 ||

śaṅkhasthitaṃ toyapūrṇaṃ ja(vā?pā)puṣpaṃ ca barbarā |
candanaṃ cārkakusumaṃ śuklā caivāparājitā || 5-58 ||

a(nna?rghya)dānaṃ viśeṣeṇa nityapūjākramaḥ smṛtaḥ |
aṣṭottaraśataṃ japyaṃ yāvajjīvitasaṃkhyayā || 5-59 ||

sahasraṃ vā japenmantraṃ nityapūjāvidhau priye |
mahoprāyāḥ (?) sadā pūjyā pūjane kullukā parā || 5-60 ||

stotramantravratādīnāmanuṣṭhānaṃ śṛṇu priye |
ananuṣṭhānatastasyāḥ sarvaṃ tanniṣphalaṃ bhavet || 5-61 ||

(p. 42) mahāvidyāṃ ca sundaryā vāsudevaṃ ca yo'rcayet |
prāpnoti tatphalaṃ sarvaṃ harisāyujyatāṃ vrajet || 5-62 ||

vāsudevo harirbrahmā tāriṇī prakṛtiḥ sadā |
ekamūrtiḥ sadā cintyā ekamūrtiḥ sadā sthitā || 5-63 ||

svargamokṣapradā devī dhanavidyāpradāyinī |
dhanavidyāyaśolakṣmīrāyurārogyavarddhinī || 5-64 ||

tasmāttāṃ pūjayed devīṃ gandhapuṣpaiśca dhūpakaiḥ |
naivedyairvividhairbhaktyā pūjayet tāriṇīṃ sadā || 5-65 ||

āṣāḍhe śayanaṃ kuryāt siṃhe ca parivartanam |
āśvine bodhayed devīṃ paśupāyasabhojanaiḥ || 5-66 ||

rātrau pavitreṇa varaṃ jāyate surasundari |
divā prabodhe'pi tathā svapne'pi ca kadācana || 5-67 ||

śuklāṣṭamyāṃ ghaṭāṣṭamyāṃ ghaṭasya ca viśeṣataḥ |
māghamāsasya ca vidho rātrau saṃpūjayet sudhīḥ || 5-68 ||

pīṭhārcanaṃ mahādevi yatra siddhiranuttamā |
pīṭhānāṃ paramaṃ pīṭhaṃ kāmarūpaṃ mahāphalam || 5-69 ||

tatra yat kriyate pūjā sakṛdvāpi maheśva(rī?ri) |
vihāya sarvapīṭhāni tasya dehe vasāmyaham || 5-70 ||

tasmācchataguṇaṃ proktaṃ kāmākhyāyonimaṇḍalam |
teṣāṃ phalaṃ maheśāni vaktuṃ kiṃ śakyate mayā || 5-71 ||

tatra koṭiguṇaiḥ sārdhamādyā vasati tāriṇī |
matpīṭhaṃ brahmaṇo vakraṃ guptaṃ sarvasukhāvaham || 5-72 ||

yato devāśca vedāśca manayaścaiva bhāvajāḥ |
sarve'pyāvirbhavantyete tena guptaṃ sadā kuru || 5-73 ||

(p. 43) dvividhaṃ caiva yatpīṭhaṃ goptavyaṃ tanmaheśvari [guptaṃ vyaktaṃ kha 
pāṭhaḥ |] |
vyaktād [vyakta guptaṃ kha pāṭhaḥ |] guptaṃ mahāpuṇyaṃ durāpaṃ 
sādhakādhamaiḥ [kottamaiḥ kha pāṭhaḥ |] || 5-74 ||

guptaṃ sarvatra deśe tu [deveśi kha pāṭhaḥ |] labhyate kulasundari |
pīṭhaprasaṅgād deveśi pīṭhāni śṛṇu bhairavi || 5-75 ||

śṛṇu tāni mahāprājñe śreṣṭhasthānāni yāni ca |
siddhipradāni sādhūnāṃ mahadbhiḥ sevitāni ca || 5-76 ||

puṣkaraṃ ca gayākṣetramakṣayā(dya?di)vaṭaṃ tathā |
varāhaparvataṃ caiva śivaṃ cāmarakaṇṭhakam || 5-77 ||

narmadā yamunā piṅgā gaṅgādvāraṃ tathā priye |
gaṅgāsāgarasaṅgaṃ ca kuśāvartaṃ ca bilvakam || 5-78 ||

śrīnīlaparvataṃ caiva kalambakubjake tathā |
bhṛgutuṅgaṃ [bhṛgubhṛṅgaṃ iti pāṭhāntaram |] ca kedāraṃ 
sarvapriyamahālayam || 5-79 ||

lalitā ca sugandhā ca śākambharīpuraṃ priyam |
kaṇatīrthaṃ mahāgaṅgā tilikāśramameva ca || 5-80 ||

kumārākhyaprabhāsau ca tathā dhanyā sarasvatī |
agastyāśramamiṣṭaṃ me kāṇvāśramamataḥ param || 5-81 ||

kauśikīsarayūśoṇajyotiḥsaraḥpuraḥsaram |
kāmodakaṃ priyaṃ śrīmat priyamuttaramānasam || 5-82 ||

mataṅgavāpī saptārcira yadviṣṇupadaṃ mahat |
vaidyanāthaṃ mahātīrthaṃ priyaḥ kālañjaro giriḥ || 5-83 ||

vāmocchedaṃ harocchedaṃ gargocchedaṃ mahānalam |
bhadreśvaraṃ mahātīrthaṃ lakṣmaṇocchedameva ca || 5-84 ||

jānīhi priyasṛṣṭā ca kāverī kapilodakā |
someśvaraṃ śuklatīrthaṃ kṛṣṇavīṇyā prabhedakaḥ || 5-85 ||

(p. 44) pāṭalā ca mahābodhirnāgatīrthaṃ madantikā |
puṇyaṃ rāmeśvaraṃ devi tathā meghavanaṃ hareḥ || 5-86 ||

ailaṃ ramaṇakaṃ caiva govarddhanamatipriyam |
hariścandraṃ puraścandraṃ pṛthūdakamatipriyam || 5-87 ||

indranīlaṃ mahānādaṃ tathaiva priyamenakam |
pampāsaraḥ pañcavaṭī vaṭīparvatikā tathā || 5-88 ||

gaṅgābilvaṃ ca prāsaṅgaḥ priyanādavaṭastathā |
gaṅgāvāmācalaṃ caiva tathaiva ṛṇamocanam || 5-89 ||

gautameśvaratīrthaṃ ca vasiṣṭhatīrthameva ca |
hārītakaṃ tathā devi brahmāvartaṃ śivapradam || 5-90 ||

kuśāvartamatiśreṣṭhaṃ haṃsatīrthaṃ tathaiva ca |
piṇḍāvakaraṇaṃ khyātaṃ haridvāraṃ tathaiva ca || 5-91 ||

tathaiva badarītīrthaṃ vāmatīrthaṃ tathaiva ca |
jayantaṃ vijayantaṃ ca sarvakalyāṇadaṃ priye || 5-92 ||

vijayā śāradātīrthaṃ bhadrakālīśvaraṃ tathā |
aśvatīrthaṃ suvikhyātaṃ tathā vedaśiraḥ priyaḥ || 5-93 ||

oghavatī nadī caiva tīrthamatripadaṃ tathā |
chāgaliṅgaṃ mātṛgaṇaṃ karavīrapuraṃ tathā || 5-94 ||

saptagodāvaraṃ tīrthaṃ sarvadharmaphalapradam |
ayodhyā mathurā māyā durgā dvārāvati hareḥ || 5-95 ||

vidyāpuramavantī ca kāñcī maṅgalakoṭakam [śakulakoṭharaṃ nakulakoṭharaṃ 
maṅgalakuṭṭakaṃ vā iti pāṭhāntarāṇi |] |
kālīghaṭṭaṃ guptatīrthaṃ siddhākhyaṃ [liṅgākhyaṃ iti pāṭhāntaram |] 
sarvamohanam || 5-96 ||

(p. 45) kirīṭamuttarātīrthaṃ dakṣiṇātīrthamuttamam |
viśālātīrthaṃ kālyāśca vanaṃ vṛndāvanaṃ tathā || 5-97 ||

jvālāmukhī hiṅgulā ca mahātīrthaṃ gaṇeśvaram |
jānīhi sarvasiddhīnāṃ hetusthānāni sundari || 5-98 ||

atra sannihitā nityaṃ sarve devā maharṣayaḥ |
pitaro yoginaścaiva ye ca siddhiparāyaṇāḥ || 5-99 ||

āśu siddhyanti kāryāṇi śraddhābhaktimatāṃ priye |
puṇyakāle paṭhed yastu tatpuṇyamakṣayaṃ bhavet || 5-100 ||

śrāddhakāle paṭhed yastu śṛṇuyādvāpi bhaktitaḥ |
akṣayaṃ tadbhavedvākyaṃ pitṛṇāṃ paramaṃ sukham || 5-101 ||

asmin sthāne [peṭhadyastu iti vā pāṭhaḥ |]japedyastu siddhirbhavati tatkṣaṇāt |
atha vakṣye maheśāni yatra yā devatā śṛṇu || 5-102 ||

yatra te yāni nāmāni kathayiṣyāmi tacchṛṇu |
magno'haṃ paramānande tvatkathāmṛtavāridhau || 5-103 ||

puṣkare kamalākṣī ca gayāyāṃ ca gayeśvarī |
akṣayā'kṣayavaṭake'mareśāmarakaṇṭhake || 5-104 ||

varāhaparvate ca tvaṃ vārāhī dharaṇīpriyā |
durmadā narmadāyāṃ ca kālindī yamunājale || 5-105 ||

śivāmṛtā ca gaṅgāyāmambā tu tilikāśrame |
kumāradhāmni kaumāri prabhāse surapūjitā || 5-106 ||

kāśyāṃ caivānnapūrṇā ca drāviḍe ca sarasvatī |
mahāvidyā mattamedhā agastyāśramake tathā || 5-107 ||

kauśikīti priyaṃ nāma kauśikāmṛtakauśike [ghṛtakauśike iti pāṭhāntaram |] |
śāradā sarayūtīre śoṇe ca kanakeśvarī || 5-108 ||

(p. 46) svaprakāśavaśād devi jyotiṣmatīha saṅgame |
śrīvahā śrīgirau caiva kālī kālodake tathā || 5-109 ||

mahādevi! mahābuddhirnīlā cottaramānase |
mātaṅgī syāt mataṅge ca guptārcirviṣṇupādake || 5-110 ||

svargaṅgā svargamārge ca godāvaryāṃ gaveśvarī |
vimuktiścaiva gomatyāṃ viprabhāvā mahābalā || 5-111 ||

śataprabhā śatarūpā candrabhāgā ca tatra vai |
airāvatyāṃ ca īrnāma siddhidā siddhitīrake || 5-112 ||

dakṣapañcanade caiva dakṣiṇā tvaṃ prakīrtitā |
aujise vīryadā tvaṃ ca saṅgamā tīrthasaṅgame || 5-113 ||

bāhudāyāmasantā(?) tvaṃ kurukṣetre vapekṣaṇā |
tapasvinī puṇyatamā bhāratī bharatāśrame || 5-114 ||

sukathā naimiṣāraṇye pāṇḍau ca pāṇḍavānanā |
viśālyāṃ ca viśālākṣī muṇḍapṛṣṭhe śivātmikā || 5-115 ||

śraddhā kanakhale tīrthe śuddhabuddhirmunīśvare |
suveśā sumanā gaurī mānase ca sarovare || 5-116 ||

nandāpure mahānandā lalitā lalitāpure |
brahmāṇī brahmaśirasi mahāpātakanāśinī || 5-117 ||

pūrṇimā cendumatyādyaiḥ siñcayantī priyā sadā |
jā(hni?hna)vīsaṅgame tṛptiḥ svadhā tvaṃ pitṛtuṣṭidā || 5-118 ||

puṇyāhā veṇuvatyāṃ ca prapāyāṃ pāpanāśinī |
śaṅkhasaṃhāriṇī ghorarūpā caiva mahodarī || 5-119 ||

gargocchede mahārātriḥ prabalā ca mahāvane |
bhadrā ca bhadrakālī ca bhadreśvarīśvarapriyā || 5-120 ||

(p. 47) bhadreśvare ramā viṣṇupriyā viṣṇupade tathā |
dāruṇā narmadocchede kāveryāṃ kapileśvarī || 5-121 ||

bhedinī kṛṣṇaveṇyāyāṃ saṃbhede śubhavāsinī |
śuddhā vai śuklatīrthe ca prabhā rāmeśvare tathā || 5-122 ||

mahābodhau mahābuddhiḥ pāṭale pāṭaleśvarī |
surasā nāgatīrthe ca nāgeśī nāgavanditā || 5-123 ||

madante ca madantī ca pramadā ca madantikā |
merusvanā [meghabalā maghavane iti pāṭhāntaram |] meghavane 
vidyutsaudāminīcchaṭā || 5-124 ||

rāmeśvare mahā(vi?si)ddhirvārā cailāpure satī |
priyā ramaṇake durgā suveśā surasundarī || 5-125 ||

kātyāyanī mahādevī govarddhane'mbikā tathā |
śubheśvarī hariścandre puraścandre pureśvarī || 5-126 ||

pṛthūdake mahāvegā menāke'khilavarddhinī |
indranīle mahākānte ratnaveśā suśobhanā || 5-127 ||

māheśvarī mahānāde mahātejā mahābalā |
pampāsarasi śāraṅgā pañcavaṭyāṃ tapasvinī || 5-128 ||

vaṭīparvatikāyāṃ ca pañcavargā suraṅgiṇī |
saṅgame vindhyasaṅgāyāṃ vindhyaśrīrvindhyavāsinī || 5-129 ||

mahānandā nandataṭe gaṅgāvāmācale śivā |
āryāvarte mahāryā tvaṃ vimuktir-ṛṇamocane || 5-130 ||

aṭṭahāse ca cāmuṇḍā tantreśī gautameśvare |
vedamayī brahmavidyā vāśiṣṭhe tvamarundhatī || 5-131 ||

hārīte hariṇākṣī ca brahmāvarte vrateśvarī |
gāyatrī caiva sāvitrī kuśāvarte kuśapriyā || 5-132 ||

(p. 48) haṃsīśvarī haṃsatīrthe parahaṃsīśvarīti ca |
piṇḍāvakaraṇe dhanyā surasā sukhadāyinī || 5-133 ||

nārāyaṇī vaiṣṇavī sā gaṅgādvāre vimuktidā |
śrīvidyā badarītīrthe vāmatīrthe mahādhṛtiḥ || 5-134 ||

jayante ca jayantī tvaṃ vijayante'parājitā |
vijayāyāṃ mahāśuddhiḥ śāradāyāṃ ca śāradā || 5-135 ||

subhadrā bhadradā bhavyā bhadrakālīśvare tathā |
mahābhadre bhadrakālī hayatīrthe girīśvarī || 5-136 ||

vedadā vedamātā ca vedeśā vedamastake |
oghavatyāṃ mahāvīryā mahānadyāṃ mahodayā || 5-137 ||

caṇḍā cātripade caiva chāgaliṅge balipriyā |
mātṛdarśe jaganmātā karavīrapure satī || 5-138 ||

malinī raṅgiṇī vāmā paramā parameśvarī |
saptagodāvare tīrthe devaśīrṣākhileśvarī || 5-139 ||

ayodhyāyāṃ bhavānī ca jayadā jayamaṅgalā |
mādhavī mathurāyāṃ ca devakī yādaveśvarī || 5-140 ||

vṛndā gopeśvarī rādhā rāsavṛndāvane rase |
kātyāyanī mahāmāyā bhadrakālī kalāvatī || 5-141 ||

candramālā mahāśāntirmahāyoginyadhīśvaro |
vajreśvarī yaśodeti vrajaśrīrgokuleśvarī || 5-142 ||

kāñcyāṃ kanakakāñcī syādavantyāmatipāvanī |
vidyā vidyāpure caiva vimalā nīlaparvate || 5-143 ||

rājeśe śvetagaṅgeśī vimalā puruṣottame |
virajā yāga(pū?pu)ryāṃ ca bhadreśe bhadrakarṇikā || 5-144 ||

(p. 49) tamolipte tamoghnī ca svāhā sāgarasaṃgame |
kulaśrīrvaṃśavṛddhiśca mādhavī mādhavapriyā || 5-145 ||

maṅgalā maṅgale koṭe rāḍhe maṅgalacaṇḍikā |
jvālāmukhī śivāpīṭhe mandāre bhuvaneśvarī || 5-146 ||

kālīghaṭṭe guhyakālī kirīṭe ca maheśvarī |
kirīṭeśvarī mahādevī liṅgākhye liṅgavāhinī || 5-147 ||

sākṣāt sarvatra bhaktānāmabhaktānāṃ kuto'pi na |
athānyat saṃpravakṣyāmi siddhisthānāni sundari || 5-148 ||

sarvapāpavināśā(rthi?ya)sarvasiddhipradāni ca |
nirmitāni śiveneha si(ddha?ddhi)sthānāni yāni ca || 5-149 ||

śrutvā manasi bhāvyāni prakāśānyadhikāriṣu |
amareśamahāpīṭhe īśa oṃkārasaṃjñakaḥ || 5-150 ||

tatra durgādvayaṃ nāma caṇḍikā ca maheśvarī |
prabhāse somanāthādau devī ca puṣkarekṣaṇā || 5-151 ||

devadevādhipaḥ śambhurnaimiṣe ca maheśvaraḥ |
tatra prajñā ca devī ca bhavānī liṅgadhāriṇī || 5-152 ||

puṣkare ca rājagandhiḥ puruhūtā maheśvarī |
śrīparvate priyaṃ nāma śaṅkarastripurāntakaḥ || 5-153 ||

māyāpi śaṅkarī tatra bhaktānāmakhilārthadā |
japyeśvare mahāsthāne śaṅkarī ca triśūlinī || 5-154 ||

triśūlaḥ śaṅkarastatra sarvapāpavimocakaḥ |
āmrātakapure sūkṣmaḥ sūkṣmākhyā parameśvarī || 5-155 ||

mahākāle mahākālo mahākālī maheśvarī |
madhye śivaśca sarvatra śarvāṇī parameśvarī || 5-156 ||

(p. 50) kedāreśvara īśāno devī sanmārgadāyini |
bhairave bhairavaḥ śambhurbhairavī parameśvarī || 5-157 ||

gaṇakṣetre maṅgalākhyā śivo'haṃ prapitāmahaḥ |
kurukṣetre śivaḥ sthāṇuḥ śivā sthāṇupriyā parā || 5-158 ||

iṣṭalābhe svayaṃbhūśca devī svāyambhavā matā |
ugraḥ kanakhale proktaḥ śivogrā śivavallabhā || 5-159 ||

vimaleśvare viśvastu viśvā viśvapriyā sadā |
aṭṭahāse mahānando mahānandā maheśvarī || 5-160 ||

mahāntako mahendre ca pārvatī ca mahāntakā |
bhīmeśvaro bhīmapīṭhe śivā bhīmeśvarī tathā || 5-161 ||

vastrapāde bhavo nāma bhavānī bhuvaneśvarī |
adrikūṭe mahāyogī rudrāṇī parameśvarī || 5-162 ||

avimukte mahādevo viśālākṣī śivā parā |
mahālaye haro rudro mahābhāgā śivā tathā || 5-163 ||

mahābalaśca gokarṇe śivā [bhadrā ca iti pāṭhāntaram |]jñeyā ca caṇḍikā |
bhadravarṇe mahādevo bhadrā ca karṇikā tathā || 5-164 ||

suvarṇākhye sahasrākṣa utpalā parameśvarī |
sthāṇusaṅge śivaḥ sthāṇviśvaraḥ sthāṇvīśvarā śivā || 5-165 ||

kamalālaye ma(hāsnāne?heśāno)kamalākṣo maheśvaraḥ |
kamalākṣī maheśānī sakalārthapradāyinī || 5-166 ||

chagalāṇḍe kapardī ca prasarā ca maheśvarī |
ūrdhvaretā dviraṇḍe ca sandhyākhyā parameśvarī || 5-167 ||

mākoṭākhye mahākoṭaḥ śivā ca muṇḍakeśvarī |
maṇḍaleśvarapīṭhe ca śaṅkaraḥ khāṇḍavī śivā || 5-168 ||

(p. 51) kālañjare nīlakaṇṭho harakālī śivā matā |
sthāṇvīśva(ro?re)sthalo nāmnā sthalākhyā parameśvarī || 5-169 ||

śrīmadvyāghrapure sākṣāddharanāmā sabhāpatiḥ |
śivaḥ sabhāpatirnāma yatra nṛtyati śaṅkaraḥ || 5-170 ||

ātmānandamahāmodapūrṇānandamahārṇavam |
nṛtyantaṃ yatra deveśaṃ deveśī paripaśyati || 5-171 ||

yatra āśu mahādevo bhaktānāṃ varado bhavet |
nṛtyantaṃ yatra deveśaṃ vīkṣya loko vimucyate || 5-172 ||

puṇyasthāneṣu sarveṣu sthānametanmahottamam |
yatra karmāṇi sarvāṇi akṣayāṇi bhavanti vai || 5-173 ||

asmin mahottame sthāne śivagaṅgākhyamadbhutam |
taṭākamasti tattīre dakṣiṇe nṛtyatīśvaraḥ || 5-174 ||

taṭāke'smin vasan snātvā sabhānāthaṃ samīkṣya ca |
aṣṭottarasahasraṃ tu japecchraddhāsamanvitaḥ || 5-175 ||

yāni te kathitānyatra sadā tiṣṭhanti devatāḥ |
pitaraḥ siddhagandharvāḥ siddhayaḥ sarvasiddhidāḥ || 5-176 ||

atra dattaṃ hutaṃ japtaṃ snānamakṣayapuṇyadam |
yadyat prakīrtitaṃ nāma tenaiva paripūjya ca || 5-177 ||

praṇavādihṛdantena labhate'bhīṣṭamuttamam |
bhojayed brāhmaṇān yo'tra so'kṣayaṃ phalamaśnute || 5-178 ||

iha nānāsukhaṃ bhuktvā haragaurīpuraṃ vrajet |
śokaduḥkhavināśāya karuṇānidhirīśvaraḥ || 5-179 ||

nirmame sarvasaṃpattau puṇyakṣetrāṇi bhūtale |
anekapuṇyaśuddhānāmanekakālasādhanaiḥ || 5-180 ||

(p. 52) āstikānāṃ bhavedatra nivāsaḥ sādhanaṃ śrutiḥ [ratiḥ iti pāṭhāntaram 
|] |
tasmādyatnena kartavyamatra sādhanamuttamaiḥ || 5-181 ||

idānīṃ śṛṇu cārvaṅgi pīṭhaṃ sarvāṅgasundaram |
akṣamālāmayaṃ pīṭhaṃ(brūhi?viddhi)me parameśvari || 5-182 ||

yatra siddhyanti kāryāṇi sthitiste śaṅkarasya ca |
viṣṇoragādhabodhasya tatkriyāyā maheśvari || 5-183 ||

anyeṣāṃ caiva devānāṃ yuṣmatpadanivāsinām |
prasādo hi bhavatyāśu tatra me prītiruttamā || 5-184 ||

priye te kathayiṣyāmi akṣamālātmakaṃ param |
sānnidhyaṃ yatra sarveṣāṃ tasmādādi divaukasām || 5-185 ||

asmābhiśca mahadbhiśca yadyat sthānamalaṃkṛtam |
tattanmahottamaṃ proktaṃ sarvasiddhipradaṃ priye || 5-186 ||

mahānto yatra tiṣṭhanti sādhayanti paraṃ padam |
tat tanmahottamaṃ sthānaṃ sarvaṃ kalyāṇadaṃ priye || 5-187 ||

amareśapuraṃ caivāsurāntakaṃ puraṃ tathā |
tattanmahottamaṃ sthānaṃ sarvasiddhikaraṃ nṛṇām || 5-188 ||

satībhiḥ sādhubhiḥ kānte yadyat sthānamalaṃkṛtam |
ambikāpīṭhamatyantamanantapurameva ca || 5-189 ||

aniruddhapuraṃ vetsi tathāditipuraṃ param |
aṇimādipuraṃ caiva aśvamedhapuraṃ param || 5-190 ||

annapūrṇāmahāpīṭhamambujākhyapuraṃ tathā |
ādipīṭhānandapīṭhau cāmodāvādisūkarau || 5-191 ||

āśu siddhipuraṃ caiva yathādyantapuraṃ mukham |
akampādityapīṭhā ca ādyādināthapīṭhakau || 5-192 ||

(p. 53) iṣṭanāmapuraṃ caiva indirāpurameva ca |
ilodayagiriścaiva ilāntendupure priye || 5-193 ||

indrāṇīndreśvaraścaiva indrānandapuraṃ tathā |
puraminduvatī nāma tathenduvijayaṃ puram || 5-194 ||

īśvarīśvarayogau ca īśānandeśvarīpuram |
īśānyaiśapuraṃ devi kathitaṃ pīṭhamuttamam || 5-195 ||

kāmarūpaṃ priyaṃ vārāṇasī naipālameva ca |
pauṇḍavarddhanapīṭhaṃ ca paurakyaṃ kānyakubjakam || 5-196 ||

puṇyādrimarbudaṃ caiva ekāmrāmrātakeśvaram |
trisrotaḥ [traipuraṃ kha pāṭhaḥ |] kāmakoṭaṃ ca tathā bhṛgupuraṃ varam || 5-197 
||

kailāsapīṭhaṃ kedāraṃ śubhaṃ candrapuraṃ tathā |
śrīpuraṃ ca tathā kanyāpuraṃ jālandharaṃ tathā || 5-198 ||

mālavaṃ bilvapīṭhaṃ [ca kulāntaṃ ca kha pāṭhaḥ |] ca devīkoṭaṃ tathaiva ca |
gokarṇaṃ māruteśaṃ ca tathāṭṭahāsameva ca || 5-199 ||

kollānāmakagotraṃ ca elāpuramatipriyam |
mahāpathapuraṃ caiva oṃkārapurameva ca || 5-200 ||

jayadaṃ ca jayapuramujjayinīpuraṃ tathā |
haridrāpīṭhakaṃ caiva priyaṃ kṣīrapuraṃ priyam || 5-201 ||

gajāhvayapuraṃ caiva uḍḍīśapurameva ca |
prayāgaṃ ca tathā ṣaṣṭhīpurameva śivapradam || 5-202 ||

māyāpuramatiśreṣṭhaṃ puraṃ ca saurabheśvaram [parameśvaraṃ jaleśvaraṃ 
kha |] |
śrīśailaṃ merupīṭhaṃ ca malayaṃ ca mahāgirim || 5-203 ||

mahendrapurapīṭhaṃ ca tathā balipuraṃ priyam |
hiraṇyapurapīṭhaṃ ca mahālakṣmīpuraṃ tathā || 5-204 ||

(p. 54) caṇḍ.īpuramatiśreṣṭhaṃ tathā chāyāpuraṃ priye |
jñātvā pīṭhamidaṃ devi madbhakteṣu prakāśaya || 5-205 ||

samuddhara imā/llokān matsambandhavidhānataḥ |
saṃsārānalasaṃtaptān cintāvāyuvighūrṇitān || 5-206 ||

kṛpayāmṛtavarṣiṇyā abhiṣicyoddhara priye |
puṇyamasti mahat kānte yaśo'pyasti mahatsukham || 5-207 ||

mahājanaprasādo'sti matprītirlokarakṣaṇe |
matprasaṅgo madālāpo matsavo madanugrahaḥ || 5-208 ||

matkarma mama sambandho mannāma mama cintanam |
matkathā madanudhyānaṃ madāveśo madarcanā || 5-209 ||

madīkṣaṇaṃ madaikyaṃ ca manmatirmannatiḥ stutiḥ |
madgānaṃ me pure nāṭyaṃ matkarmodyoga eva ca || 5-210 ||

mannāma vai manmanavo macceṣṭā matpriyaspṛhā |
ekenaiva kṛtārthaśca madanugrahabhāg bhavet || 5-211 ||

yadicchet tīrthapīṭheṣu tadāśu labhate priyam |
manmantragrahaṇādeva niṣpāpo jāyate punaḥ || 5-212 ||

sādhanāllabhate siddhiḥ siddhakṣetreṣvadīrghataḥ |
manmanugrahaṇaṃ (nyū?nū)naṃ mattoṣakāraṇaṃ param || 5-213 ||

gṛhītvā nārcayedyastu na jāne kiṃ sa me punaḥ |
svargataḥ suravṛkṣo'pi na vai bhavati kāmadaḥ || 5-214 ||

nāśrayedyadi tanmūlaṃ ko doṣastasya tat priye |
cintāmaṇirgṛhe'pyasti na tatra kāpi ca spṛhā || 5-215 ||

ko doṣastasya yatnena sidhyanti sakalāḥ kriyāḥ | 
tasmādyat kathitaṃ tubhyaṃ tatra yatnaḥ phalapradaḥ || 5-216 ||

(p. 55) vinā yatnena kiṃ kiṃ syānna jāne vijaye sakhi |
santi tīrthāni sarvāṇi bhāskaro'yaṃ hutāśanaḥ || 5-217 ||

tārakāścandramā jyotirjaladā jalameva ca |
vasudhādigrahā ye'nye diśo vidiśa eva ca || 5-218 ||

tulasī brāhmaṇāścaiva purāṇāni bahūni ca |
śaivāśca vaiṣṇavāścaiva sāro dharmaḥ sanātanaḥ || 5-219 ||

madbhaktyavitathaśraddhāśaraṇāśca nirantaram |
upāyā vividhāḥ santi svaparitrāṇahetavaḥ || 5-220 ||

tathāpi na yatante'ho tathā cecchanti kilviṣam |
rājakopapraśabhārthe kiṃ kiṃ na syāttadarthinaḥ || 5-221 ||

sukhaduḥkhopabhogaśca deśād deśāntaraṃ tathā |
prāpyāprāpye tathā vastū divā rātristathaiva ca || 5-222 ||

indriyasparśabhogāśca medhyāmedhyaṃ ca darśane |
yatnāyatnakṛtaṃ kāryaṃ siktāsiktamahodadhiḥ || 5-223 ||

bhuktābhuktaśarīraṃ tu suveśaśca kuveśakaḥ |
priyavāgapriyavāk ca dūraṃ nikaṭameva ca || 5-224 ||

sukhaṃ duḥkhaṃ tathā yacca nānākarma priyāpriyam |
sarveṣāṃ hrāsavṛddhī ca vapuṣāṃ nirgamāgamau || 5-225 ||

dhanānāṃ sthitināśau ca gandhānāṃ ca kṣayasthitī |
vayoyauvanarūpāṇāṃ prakramaṃ sarvameva ca || 5-226 ||

paśyanto'pi na paśyanto jñānino'jñāninaḥ sadā |
tasmācchraddhāmayaṃ mantraṃ(sarvaṃ)śraddhā hi bhāvasiddhidā || 5-227 ||

asmāsu bhāvanā yasya so'smāsu pratipadyate |
tasmāt sādhupade sadbhirgantavyamatiyatnataḥ || 5-228 ||

(p. 56) pramādādapi nāsādhupathe vai jñānadṛṣṭibhiḥ |
iti sarvaṃ samālocya yathārthaṃ buddhya paṇḍite || 5-229 ||

ācara svaṃ priyaṃ dharmaṃ pravartaya śucivratam |
matpadāmbujasevāsu vrajantu mama sannidhim || 5-230 ||

krīḍantu majjanaiḥ sārdhaṃ prāpnuyuḥ paranirvṛtim |
etairmadupadeśaistvaṃ śṛṇu vārtāṃ mahāmate || 5-231 ||

tvatprasādādime lokāḥ sūriṇaḥ syurmahāpriye |
atra te priyanāmāni śṛṇuṣva naganandini || 5-232 ||

kāmeśā kāmarūpe tvaṃ pūrṇā kāśyāṃ vimuktidā |
nepāle puṇyadā puṇyā suveśā pauṇḍravarddhane || 5-233 ||

dharmabuddhiḥ sudhā caiva sukhadā pāpamocanī |
[pārasye kha pāṭhaḥ |] paurakye paramānandā brahmāṇī kānyakubjake || 5-234 ||

puṇyādrau ca mahāpuṇyā pūrṇā yajñaphaleśvarī |
kātyāyanyarbude devi dhanadā śivavallabhā || 5-235 ||

ekā caikāmrake deśe surūpeśāmrakeśvare |
tripure [trisrotasi kha pāṭhaḥ |] sundarī divyarūpākhilamanoharā || 5-236 ||

kāmakoṭe mahāpīṭhe pramadā madanālasā |
kāmeśvarī ratiścaiva bhṛgupuryāṃ vrajeśvarī || 5-237 ||

vṛkṣeśā ca tapolakṣmīḥ kailāse bhuvaneśvarī |
kedāre varadā caivāmṛtā candrapure sitā || 5-238 ||

kalāvatī prabheśā ca śrīpure śrīramā priyā |
kumārī brahmacaryā ca kanyā ca kanyakāpure || 5-239 ||

jālandhare mahāpīṭhe nāgaryāgnimukhī śubhā |
jvālāmukhī lolajihvā suveśā ca suraṅgiṇī || 5-240 ||

(p. 57) mālave ca mahāvidyā bilvapīṭhe ca rūpiṇī |
rūpavati mahādevī devīkoṭe'khileśvarī || 5-241 ||

gokarṇe priyapīṭhe tvaṃ rudrāṇī sarvamaṅgalā |
pavane harapīṭhe ca gandhaśrīśca sugandhikā || 5-242 ||

aṭṭahāse mahāpīṭhe bhīmakālī ca kālikā |
viraje muktihetuśca namaḥ svasti sudhāmayī || 5-243 ||

jayaśrī rājalakṣmīśca suveśā rājaparvate |
elāpure mahāsaṃpat māheśvarī mahāpathe || 5-244 ||

gāyatrī brahmarūpā ca tatsadoṅkārapīṭhake |
jayā jayapure devī jayadā jayamaṅgalā || 5-245 ||

vijayā maṅgalā gaurī ujjayinyāṃ sadā śivā |
gaurīśvarī mahādevī hāradrāpīṭhake śivā || 5-246 ||

kṣīrapīṭhe yugādyā ca kṣīrākhyā niyamaprabhā |
rājeśvarī mahālakṣmīrhastināpuravāsinī || 5-247 ||

kamalā vimalā bhaktī raudrī ca nīlaparvate |
yāgeśvarī triveṇyāṃ [triveṇī kha pāṭhaḥ |] ca triḥsrotā brahmarūpiṇī || 5-248 
||

sindhustha(lī?le)kāmadhenuḥ ṣaṣṭhī ṣaṣṭhīpure priye |
māyā māyāpure devī surabhī saurabheśvare || 5-249 ||

vilāsinī mahānandā priyacandanaparvate |
mahāvrajeśvarī śreṣṭhā śamaneśvarapīṭhake || 5-250 ||

bhavānī bhavabhaktā ca śrīśaile śivavallabhā |
devatā yā svargalakṣmīḥ kanakāmaraparvate || 5-251 ||

umā gaurī satī satyā pārvatī himaparvate |
indreśvarī surārādhyā māhendre jagadīśvarī || 5-252 ||

(p. 58) allābhogeśvarī nityā śrīmadvalipure śivā |
suvarṇā kanakā vāmā hiraṇyapurapīṭhake || 5-253 ||

mahālakṣmīrmaheśānī mahālakṣmīpure'mbikā |
caṇḍīpure [caṇḍā kha pāṭhaḥ |] pracaṇḍā ca caṇḍā caṇḍavatī śivā || 5-254 ||

chatre meghasvanā caiva māyā cchatreśvarī tathā |
kālīghaṭṭe mahāpīṭhe kālī kālātmikā tathā || 5-255 ||

liṅgākhye bhairavī vidyā vijayā jāhnavītaṭe |
iti te kathitaṃ divyaṃ pīṭhakramamudāhṛtam || 5-256 ||

atiguhyaṃ maheśāni kathitaṃ devavandite [suragaṇārcite ityapi pāṭhaḥ |] |
madbhaktebhyo maheśāni prakāśamupapādaya || 5-257 ||

teṣāṃ bhāgyavaśenaiva kathitaṃ manmukhoditam |
akathyaṃ kathitaṃ bhadre atipriyatame śive || 5-258 ||

sārāt sārataraṃ sarvaṃ kathitaṃ tava sundari |


iti śrībṛhannīlatantre bhairavabhairavīsaṃvāde naimittikārcana pīṭha 
tadīśvarīvarṇanaṃ pañcamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 5 ||




atha

ṣaṣṭhaḥ paṭalaḥ |


śrīdevyuvāca |


bhagavan sarvadharmajña sarvaśāstraviśārada |
idānīṃ śrotumicchāmi pūjanaṃ kulapūjanam || 6-1 ||

yatkṛ(te?tvā)sādhako vīraḥ sadyo mokṣamavāpnuyāt |
ekaścet kulaśāstrajñaḥ pūjārhastatra bhairava |
kathayasva mahādeva yadi sneho'sti māṃ prati || 6-2 ||


śrībhairava uvāca |


kathitavyaṃ mahāpuṇyaṃ vistareṇa tapodhane |
sarva eva surāḥ pūjyāḥ satyaṃ brahmādayaḥ śive || 6-3 ||

ekā cedyuvatī tatra pūjitā cāvalokitā |
sa(rvatrai?rvā e)va parādevyaḥ pūjitāḥ kulabhairavi || 6-4 ||

ādāvante ca madhye ca sā hi pūjyā [lakṣapūrtau kha pāṭhaḥ |] viśeṣataḥ |
na pūjayati cet kāntāṃ bahu[tadā kha pāṭhaḥ |]vighnairvilipyate || 6-5 ||

pūrvārjitaphalaṃ nāsti kā kathā parasādhane [pūjane kha pāṭhaḥ |] |
navaśaktirmaheśāni pañcaśaktiśca bhairavi || 6-6 ||

pūjitā viguṇaṃ sarvaṃ saguṇaṃ kārayedyataḥ |
pṛthivīṃ sasyasaṃpannāṃ brāhmanṇe vedapārage || 6-7 ||

dattvā yatphalamāpnoti tatphalaṃ kaulikārcanāt |
annadānaṃ sahasrebhyaḥ śatebhyo yajvanāmapi || 6-8 ||

teṣāṃ bhojanadānena tatphalaṃ kaulikārcanāt |
vāpīkūpataḍāgāni kṛtvā ca śivakṛṣṇayoḥ || 6-9 ||

(p. 60) dānād yat phalamāpnoti tatphalaṃ kaulikārcanāt |
yadi bhāgyavaśenaiva vāramekaṃ prapūjayet || 6-10 ||

kṛtā(rtho?rthā)ste hi nistīrṇā yānti devīpure svayam |
puraścaraṇakāle'pi yadi syāt pīṭhapūjanam || 6-11 ||

tatraiva pīṭhapūjā sā manasāpi na hīyate |
devīkoṭe mahābhāgā uḍḍiyāne ca bhairavī || 6-12 ||

yonimudrā [yoganidrā kha pāṭhaḥ |] kāmarūpe mahiṣāsuramardinī |
kātyāyanī kāmabhūmau kāmākhyā kāmarūpiṇī || 6-13 ||

jālandharī ca pūrṇeśī pūrṇaśaile ca caṇḍikā |
kāmarūpe tato devī pūjyā dikkeravāsinī || 6-14 ||

athavā kāmarūpasya darśanaṃ yadi bhāgyataḥ |
tadā bhagādidevīnāṃ pūjā tatra vidhīyate || 6-15 ||

yadi bhāgyavaśenaiva kuladṛṣṭiḥ prajāyate |
tadaiva mānasīṃ tatra tāsāṃ ca saṃprakalpayet || 6-16 ||

bhaginīṃ bhagajihvāṃ ca bhagāsyāṃ bhagamālinīm |
bhaginīṃ ca bhagākṣīṃ ca bhagakarṇāṃ bhagatvacam || 6-17 ||

bhaganāsāṃ bhagastanīṃ bhagasthāṃ bhagasarpiṇīm |
tatra saṃpūjya gandhādyairmānasairgurumeva ca || 6-18 ||

namaskṛtya vidhānena svayamakṣobhitaḥ sudhīḥ |
dvādaśyāṃ pūjayedviṣṇuṃ caturdaśyāmumāpatim || 6-19 ||

aṣṭamyāṃ pūjayecchaktiṃ sarvasiddhipradāṃ kila |
keśasaṃskārakarmāṇi kārayet sarvadā priye || 6-20 ||

ādāvānīya deveśi svakāntāṃ vā parastriyam |
prathamaṃ cāsanaṃ dattvā pādyaṃ dadyāt tataḥ param || 6-21 ||

(p. 61) arghyaṃ dadyānmaheśāni yathoktavidhinā śive |
ācamanīyaṃ ca tathā dadyācca sudhayā priye || 6-22 ||

snānīyaṃ parameśāni vauṣaḍantena dāpayet |
gandhaṃ dadyānmaheśāni gandhānāmaṣṭakaṃ tathā || 6-23 ||

puṣpaṃ dadyādvarārohe gandhayuktaṃ manoharam |
dhūpaṃ guggulunā dadyāt mahādaivyai manoharam || 6-24 ||

dīpaṃ ca sarpiṣā dadyāt tāmrādhāraṃ suśobhanam |
naivedyaṃ paramaṃ dadyāt susvādu sumanoharam || 6-25 ||

nānādravyayutaṃ dadyānnārikelayutaṃ tathā |
rambhāphalaṃ bījapūraṃ śrīphalaṃ śrīniketanam || 6-26 ||

madhu dadyānmaheśāni paladvayamitaṃ śubhe |
ghṛtaṃ dadyānmaheśāni nūtanaṃ palamānataḥ || 6-27 ||

nānopahārasaṃyuktaṃ dadhidugdhayutaṃ tathā |
tāmbūlaṃ paramaṃ dadyāt susvādu ca suvāsitam || 6-28 ||

karpūrādisamāyuktaṃ guvākena samanvitam |
carvyaṃ coṣyaṃ tathā lehyaṃ peyaṃ dadyānmaheśvari || 6-29 ||

jalaṃ dadyādvarārohe karpūrādisuvāsitam |
yadyadicchati tasmin vai kāle suragaṇārcite || 6-30 ||

tattad dadyādviśeṣeṇa yena tuṣyati sundarī |
saptavarṣāṣṭavarṣā vā navavarṣā ca yā bhavet || 6-31 ||

daśavarṣā maheśāni ekādaśagatā tathā |
dvādaśe varṣe saṃprāptā [prāpte ka pāṭhaḥ |] tathā trayodaśe śubhe || 6-32 ||

caturdaśe tathā devi(tathā? varṣe)pañcadaśe tathā |
ṣoḍaśavarṣā tathā devi śreṣṭhā kārmapradā tu sā || 6-33 ||

(p. 62) keśasaṃskaraṇaṃ kuryānnānādravyairmanoramaiḥ |
tato dadyāt mahādravyaṃ yena tuṣyati mānavī || 6-34 ||

stanadvandve ramābījaṃ hanudvaye bhaga-dvayam |
kakṣādhaḥ parameśāni likhet gaṅgādhara dvayam || 6-35 ||

yonyadhaḥ kāminī yugmamūrudvaye likhet priye |
pādapadmatale viśvabījaṃ paramadurlabham || 6-36 ||

saṃlikhya vidhivadbhaktyā śirīṣavṛntakena vai |
bhage likhenmaheśāni bālābījaṃ maheśvari || 6-37 ||

oṣṭhadvaye bhagaṃ caiva lekhanyā kanakasya ca |
hastadvaye kākinī ca lekhanīyā ca deśikaiḥ || 6-38 ||

raktavastraṃ maheśāni dadyādbhadraṃ manoramam |
raktākhyacandanenaiva likhet bījaṃ sureśvari || 6-39 ||

bhage puṣpāñjaliṃ dattvā praṇamed daṇḍavadbhuvi |
evaṃ vāratrayaṃ kuryāt yāvad dṛṣṭirna jāyate || 6-40 ||

mūlamantraṃ maheśāni japet parvatamastake |
sahasrasya pramāṇena japet tatra maheśvari || 6-41 ||

aṣṭāviṃśatimānena tadāsye tu japet priye |
aṣṭottaraśataṃ yonigartamadhye japet priye || 6-42 ||

tāsāmabhīṣṭasiddhyarthaṃ kuryāt parvatamardanam |
mūlaṃ japenmaheśāni tāḍayed yonimaṇḍalam || 6-43 ||

tatastattvaṃ puraḥ kṣiptvā siddho bhavati sādhakaḥ |
kālīprayogametaddhi jānīhi suravandite || 6-44 ||

kālī tārā mahāvidyā tripurārṇā maheśvarī |
etāsāṃ bhairavīṇāṃ ca prayogāt siddhimāpnuyāt || 6-45 ||

(p. 63) baliṃ dadyānmaheśāni sandhyākāle śivālaye |
adattvā ca mahādevi baliṃ sarvahitaṃ priye || 6-46 ||

............................................................ |
śivāyai ca baliṃ dadyāt sarvayatnapuraḥsa(raiḥ?ram) |
anyathā siddhihāniḥ syānnātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 6-47 ||

prāntare bilvamūle vā śmaśāne vāpi sādhakaḥ |
nirjane vā vane ghore harmye vā praṅgaṇe'pi vā || 6-48 ||

bhittyadho vā maheśāni baliṃ dadyād vidhānataḥ |
māṃsapradhānaṃ naivedyaṃ sandhyākāle nivedayet || 6-49 ||

kāli kālīti vaktavye [vyā kha pāṭhaḥ |] tatra sā śivarūpiṇī |
paśurūpā samāyāti parivāragaṇaiḥ saha || 6-50 ||

bhuktvā rauti yadaiśānyāṃ vāyavyāṃ suravandite |
aiśānyāṃ sukhasaṃpattirvāyavī bhogamokṣadā || 6-51 ||

tadaiva maṅgalaṃ teṣāṃ bhavatyeva na saṃśayaḥ |
avaśyamannadānena niyataṃ [nityaṃ saṃtoṣayet kha pāṭhaḥ |] toṣayecchivām || 
6-52 ||

(nityaśrāddhaṃ yathā sandhyāvandanaṃ pitṛtarpaṇam |
tatheyaṃ kuladevīnāṃ nityatā kulapūjane || 6-53 ||

paśurūpāṃ śivāṃ devīṃ yo nārcayati nirjane) |
japapūjāvidhānāni yat kiñcit sukṛtāni ca || 6-54 ||

gṛhītvā śāpamādāya śivā roditi nirjane |
śivārāveṇa tasyāśu sarvaṃ naśyati niścitam || 6-55 ||

ekayā bhujyate yatra śivayā devi bhairavi |
tatraiva sarvadevānāṃ prītiḥ paramadurlabhā || 6-56 ||

(p. 64) paśuśaktirnaraśaktiḥ pakṣiśaktiśca bhairavi |
pūjitā dviguṇaṃ [viguṇaṃ karma saguṇaṃ sādhayed dhruvam kha pāṭhaḥ |] 
karma sādhayet parameśvari || 6-57 ||

tena sarvaṃ prayatnena kartavyaṃ pūjanaṃ mahat |
rājādibhayamāpanne deśāntarabhayādike || 6-58 ||

aśubhāni ca karmāṇi vicintya balimāharet |
balimantraṃ pravakṣyāmi sāvadhānāvadhāraya || 6-59 ||

yena siddhyati sarveśi nāsti kālasya niścayaḥ |
ādau kālīṃ samuddhṛtya śive ceti tataḥ param || 6-60 ||

sarvarūpadhare paścāt āgacheti padadvayam |
mama śabdaṃ tato brūyāt bali śabdaṃ tataḥ param || 6-61 ||

gṛhṇa gṛhṇeti dvandvaṃ ca vahnijāyāvadhimanuḥ |
mantreṇānena deveśi baliṃ dattvā manoharam || 6-62 ||

sarvapāpaiḥ pramucyeta satyaṃ satyaṃ maheśvari |
mantrāntaraṃ pravakṣyāmi balyarthaṃ yanmanoharam || 6-63 ||

gṛhṇa devi mahābhāge śive kālāgnirūpiṇi |
śubhāśubhaphalaṃ vyaktaṃ brūhi gṛhṇa baliṃ tava || 6-64 ||

evamuccārya dātavyo baliḥ kulajanapriyaḥ |
yadā na bhujyate devi tadā naiva śubhaṃ bhavet || 6-65 ||

śubhaṃ yadi bhavet tatra bhujyate tadaśeṣataḥ |
evaṃ jñātvā mahādevi śāntiṃ svastyayanaṃ caret || 6-66 ||

iti te kathitaṃ devi naimittikavidhiṃ śive |
yatkṛte sādhako vīro jāyate ca nirāpadaḥ || 6-67 ||

atha vakṣye maheśāni śāktācārakramaṃ śubham |
śāktānāṃ kulasarvasvaṃ jānīhi naganandini || 6-68 ||

(p. 65) prātarutthāya mantrajñaḥ kulavṛkṣaṃ praṇamya ca |
śiraḥpadme guruṃ dhyātvā tatsudhāplāvitaṃ smaret || 6-69 ||

mānasairupacāraistu tamārādhya nirāmayaḥ |
mulādibrahmarandhrāntaṃ mūlavidyāṃ vibhāvayet || 6-70 ||

sūryakoṭipratīkāśāṃ sudhāplāvitavigrahām |
tatprabhāpaṭalavyāptaṃ svaśarīraṃ vicintayet || 6-71 ||

śleṣmātaka-karañjākṣa-nimbāśvatthakadambakāḥ |
bilvo vāpyathavā'śoka ityaṣṭau kulapādapāḥ || 6-72 ||

evaṃ te kathitaṃ bhadre tantre'nyasmin maheśvari |
bālāṃ vā yauvanonmattāṃ vṛddhāṃ vā kulasundarīm || 6-73 ||

kutsitāṃ vā mahāduṣṭāṃ namaskṛtya vibhāvayet |
tāsāṃ prahāro nindā vā kauṭilyamapriyaṃ tathā || 6-74 ||

sarvathā ca na kartavyamanyathā siddhirodhakaḥ |
striyo devāḥ striyaḥ prāṇāḥ striya eva vibhūṣaṇam || 6-75 ||

strīsaṅginā sadā bhāvyamanyathā svastriyāmapi |
viparītaratā sā tu bhāvitā hṛdayopari || 6-76 ||

taddhasthāvacitaṃ dravyaṃ taddhastāvacitaṃ jalam |
taddhastāvacitaṃ bhojyaṃ devatābhyo nivedayet || 6-77 ||

anyamantrapuraskāraṃ nindāṃ caiva vivarjayet |
etad brahma tadevaitannāhaṃ vastu na so'pi ca || 6-78 ||

nānācāraṃ na kartavyaṃ nācāraṇamitastataḥ |
prāyaścittaṃ bhṛgoḥ pātaṃ tīrthābhigamanaṃ tathā || 6-79 ||

piṇḍaṃ vedoditaṃ nyāsaṃ kaule pañca vivarjayet |
bhūtahiṃsā na kartavyā paśuhiṃsā viśeṣataḥ || 6-80 ||

(p. 66) balidānaṃ vinā devyā hiṃsāṃ sarvatra varjayet |
balidānāya yā hiṃsā doṣāya prakīrtitā || 6-81 ||

balidānāya hiṃsyācca sadā devi mahāpaśūn |
iti vedavidāṃ devi siddhāntaḥ sarvasaṃmataḥ || 6-82 ||

vedasaṃmatasiddhantaḥ sa mamāpi ca saṃmataḥ |
paśuyāge maheśāni paśuṃ hanyānna saṃśayaḥ || 6-83 ||

sā hiṃsā ninditā vedairyā ca vaidhetarā bhavet |
vaidhahiṃsā ca kartavyā saṃśayo nāsti kaścana || 6-84 ||

idānīṃ śṛṇu cārvaṅgi rahasyaṃ paramādbhutam |
rahasyaṃ sarvadevīnāṃ samayācāralakṣaṇam || 6-85 ||

yena vinā maheśāni na sidhyenmantramuttamam |
kalpakoṭijapenāpi tasya siddhirna jāyate || 6-86 ||

mānavāḥ kulaśāstrāṇāṃ kulācārānucāriṇām |
siddhāḥ syurnāsti saṃdeho vaiṣṇavācāratatparāḥ || 6-87 ||

paranindāsahiṣṇuḥ syādupakārarataḥ sadā |
parvate vijane vāpi nirjane śūnyamaṇḍale || 6-88 ||

catuṣpathe kalāmadhye yadi daivānmaheśvari |
kṣaṇaṃ dhyātvā manuṃ japtvā natvā gacched yathāsukham || 6-89 ||

gṛdhraṃ vīkṣya mahākālīṃ namaskuryādatandritaḥ |
kṣemaṅkarīṃ tathā vīkṣya jambukīṃ yamadūtikām || 6-90 ||

kuraraṃ śyenabhūkākau kṛṣṇamārjārameva ca |
kṛśodari mahācaṇḍe muktakeśi balipriye || 6-91 ||

kulācāraprasannāsye namaste śaṃkarapriye |
śmaśāne ca śavaṃ dṛṣṭvā pradakṣiṇamanuvrajan || 6-92 ||

(p. 67) praṇamyānena manunā mantrī sukhamavāpnuyāt |
ghoradaṃṣṭre karālāsye [kaṭhorākṣi kha pāṭhaḥ |] kiṭi śabdaninādini || 6-93 ||

gurughoraravāsphāle namaste citivāsini |
raktavastrāṃ raktapuṣpāṃ vilokya tripurāmbikām || 6-94 ||

praṇamya daṇḍavadbhūmāvima mantraṃ paṭhennaraḥ |
bandhūkapuṣpasaṃkāśe tripure bhayanāśini || 6-95 ||

bhāgyodayasamutpanne namaste varavarṇini |
kṛṣṇavarṇaṃ tathā puṣpaṃ rājānaṃ rājaputrakam || 6-96 ||

hastyaśvarathaśastrāṇi karavīraṃ tathā śivam [phalakān vīrapūruṣān kha 
pāṭhaḥ |] |
mahiṣaṃ kulanāthaṃ ca dṛṣṭvā mahiṣamardinīm || 6-97 ||

praṇamya jayadurgāṃ vā sa tu vighnairna lipyate |
jaya devi jagaddhātri tripurādye tridaivate || 6-98 ||

bhaktebhyo varade devi mahiṣaghni namo'stu te |
madyabhāṇḍaṃ samālokya matsyamāṃsaṃ varastriyam || 6-99 ||

dṛṣṭvā ca bhairavīṃ devīṃ praṇamya vinyasenmanum [vimṛśet kha pāṭhaḥ |] |
ghoravighnavināśāya kulācārasamṛddhaye || 6-100 ||

namāmi varade devi muṇḍamālāvibhūṣite |
raktadhārāsamākīrṇe varade [rṇavadane kha pāṭhaḥ |] tvāṃ namāmyaham || 6-
101 ||

sarvavighnahare devi namaste haravallabhe |
eteṣāṃ darśanenaiva yadi naivaṃ pravartate || 6-102 ||

śaktimantraṃ puraskṛtya tasya siddhirna jāyate |
eteṣāṃ hiṃsanoccāṭamāraṇaṃ vāgurādibhiḥ || 6-103 ||

kriyate yena pāpātmā madbhaktaḥ sa kathaṃ bhavet |
pradhānāṃśasamudbhūtā ete kulajanapriye || 6-104 ||

(p. 68) ḍākinyaśca mahādevi tvadaṃśāḥ sarvato diśaḥ |
labdhasiddhisamāyogo ḍākinīdarśanaṃ yadi || 6-105 ||

athavā dānavānāṃ ca madbhaktānāṃ viśeṣataḥ |
vaṭukānāṃ devatānāṃ tasya siddhiśca jāyate || 6-106 ||

parayoṣāṃ samālokya ṣoḍaśābdāṃ manoharām |
raktavastrāṃ mṛgākṣīṃ ca praṇamya ca manuṃ japet || 6-107 ||

aṣṭottaraśataṃ japtvā siddhimāpnoti niścitam |
tataḥ siddhamanurmantrī sarvakarmāṇi sādhayet || 6-108 ||

vaiśākhe māsi deveśi tṛtīyākṣayasaṃjñitā |
tasyāṃ cāvāhya vidhivat kālikāṃ bhuvaneśvarīm || 6-109 ||

prastutiṃ kārayedvidvān sarvakāmaphalapradām |
stutvā cāvāhya yatnena pūjayet paradevatām || 6-110 ||

caturbhujāṃ mahādevīṃ muṇḍamālāvibhūṣitām |
abhayaṃ varadaṃ khaḍgaṃ muṇḍamālādharāṃ parām || 6-111 ||


śrīdevyuvāca 


bhagavan sarvadharmajña sarvaśāstrārthapāraga |
kālikāyā mahādevyāḥ pūjanaṃ vistareṇa tu || 6-112 ||

guptabījaṃ guptamantraṃ mūlādhārabahiṣkriyām |
kathayasva samāsena yena tuṣyāmi śaṃkara || 6-113 ||


(śrībhairava uvāca) |


mantranyāsaṃ samācarya ṛṣyādinyāsamācaret |
ādau ca āsanaṃ dattvā pūjayet paradevatām || 6-114 ||

asyāṃ tithau mahādevi kālikāṃ yaḥ prapūjayet |
tasya sarvārthasiddhiḥ syāt sarvaśatrukṣayo bhavet || 6-115 ||

(p. 69) rājāno'nye maheśāni dāsatvaṃ prāpnuyurlaghu |
na pūjayati cetkālīṃ dambhādvāpyatha bhairavi || 6-116 ||

sarvanāśaṃ karotyāśu kruddhā bhavati kālikā |
tasmāt sarvaprayatnena mahāvibhavavistaraiḥ || 6-117 ||

pūjayet parameśānīṃ sarvakāmasamṛddhidām |
mahāpūjāṃ mahādevi yadi kuryādvarānane || 6-118 ||

tadaiva mahatī siddhirbhavatyeva na saṃśayaḥ |
caturvargasya kāmī hi pūjayet kālikāṃ mudā || 6-119 ||

prāṇapratiṣṭhāmantreṇa prāṇān saṃsthāpayed budhaḥ |
nyāsajālaṃ mahādevyāḥ śarīre viniveśya vai || 6-120 ||

evaṃ ca ātmano dehe nyāsajālaṃ niveśayet |
bhūtaśuddhiṃ tataḥ kuryāt prāṇāyāmaṃ caret tridhā || 6-121 ||

apasarpantu te bhūtā ye bhūtā bhuvi saṃsthitāḥ |
ye bhūtā vighnakartāraste naśyantu śivājñayā || 6-122 ||

vighnānutsārya deveśi padmaṃ nirmāya yāgavit |
devīsaṃmukhato devi tataḥ pūjāṃ samārabhet || 6-123 ||

rātrau gate tu prahare prathame suravandite [suragaṇārcite iti pāṭhāntaram |] |
āsanaṃ prathamaṃ dadyāt svāgataṃ tadanantaram || 6-124 ||

pādyārghyācamanīyaṃ ca madhuparkaṃ tataḥ param |
tathā cācamanīyaṃ ca snānīyaṃ ca tataḥ param || 6-125 ||

vasanaṃ raktakaṃ dadyād rajatābharaṇaṃ tathā |
gandhapuṣpe mahādevi dhūpadīpau tataḥ param || 6-126 ||

naivedyaṃ trividhaṃ dadyāt susvādu sumanoharam |
tāmbūlaṃ paramaṃ hṛdyaṃ dadyād devyai manoharam || 6-127 ||

(p. 70) balidānaṃ mahādevyai kuryāt sādhakasattamaḥ |
chāgaṃ dadyāt tathā meṣaṃ mahiṣaṃ godhikāṃ tathā || 6-128 ||

kapotaṃ ca maheśāni dadyād devyai manoharam |
madhūdakaṃ mahādevyai śarkarādivinirmitam || 6-129 ||

tataḥ śatrubaliṃ rājā dadyāt kṣīreṇa nirmitam |
svayaṃ chindyāt krodhadṛṣṭyā prahārajanakena ca || 6-130 ||

kopena ca sakṛd devi satyaṃ satyaṃ gaṇeśvari |
prāṇapratiṣṭhāṃ kṛtvā vai śatrunāmnā maheśvari || 6-131 ||

śatrukṣayo mahādevi bhavatyeva na saṃśayaḥ |
mantraṃ japtvā vidhānena namaskuryācchucismite || 6-132 ||

vādyabhāṇḍaṃ nivedyaiva sarvayatnena deśikaḥ |
tataḥ sa sādhako vīro jāyate nātra saṃśayaḥ || 6-133 ||

sandaṃśaṃ paramaṃ dadyād bhṛṣṭadravyeṇa saṃyutam |
guḍakṣīraṃ madhu drākṣāmikṣudaṇḍaṃ purātanam || 6-134 ||

rambhāphalaṃ bījapūraṃ tathā ca nārikelakam |
madhuyuktaṃ nārikelaṃ śasyaṃ dadyānmaheśvari || 6-135 ||

avaśyaṃ dāpayet tattu devītoṣo mahān bhavet |
guptamantraṃ maheśāni jānīhi naganandini || 6-136 ||

[mantrastu oṃ hrīṃ hrīṃ hūṃ hūṃ krīṃ krīṃ dakṣiṇe kālike krīṃ krīṃ 
hūṃ hūṃ hrīṃ hrīṃ svāhā ||] 
bhuvaneśī dvayaṃ bhadre kūrcayugmaṃ tataḥ param |
nijabījadvayaṃ devi dakṣiṇe kāliketi ca || 6-137 ||

saṃhārakramayogena pūrvabījāni coccaret |
vedādiśca mahāmantro vahnijāyāvadhiḥ smṛtaḥ || 6-138 ||

asmāt parataraṃ nāsti kālīmantraḥ parātparaḥ |
kalpapādapanāmāyaṃ bhajatāṃ kāmado manuḥ || 6-139 ||

(p. 71) atipriyatvāt kathito na prakāśyaṃ varānane |
guptabījamidaṃ kālyāḥ sarvatantreṣu gopitam || 6-140 ||

vaśyādi ca maheśāni anena jāyate'cirāt |
aṣṭottaraśatenāpi mūlādhārabahiṣkriyām || 6-141 ||

kartuṃ ca śakyate devi siddho bhavati tatkṣaṇāt |
kalau kālī tathā tārā cānnapūrṇā ca sundarī || 6-142 ||

etāsāṃ siddhavidyānāṃ śrīmantragrahaṇādapi |
śivatvaṃ jāyate subhru saṃśayo nāsti kaścana || 6-143 ||

śīghraṃ siddhyanti mantrāśca satyaṃ satyaṃ maheśvari |
māghe māsyasite pakṣe raṭantyākhyā caturdaśī || 6-144 ||

tasyāṃ saṃpūjayet tārāṃ mahāvibhavavistaraiḥ |
cakravartī mahārājā bhavatyeva na saṃśayaḥ || 6-145 ||

mārge māsi site pakṣe saptamī ravivallabhā |
annadāṃ pūjayed bhaktyā putrapautrasamanvitaḥ || 6-146 ||

lakṣmīḥ sthirāyate'vaśyaṃ yāvacca sacarācaram |
tāvat tasya gṛhe lakṣmīrvaikṛtyaṃ parivarjya ca || 6-147 ||

niścalā ca bhaved devi satyaṃ satyaṃ gaṇeśvari |
pūjā cāsyā maheśāni kathitā tava sannidhau || 6-148 ||

annadākalpake samyag jānīhi gaṇasundari |
kārtike śuklapakṣasya navamī yā sitā bhavet || 6-149 ||

tasyāṃ pūjyā maheśāni sundarī paradevatā |
sundaryāḥ paṭale samyak pūjā ca kathitā śubhe || 6-150 ||

iti te kathitaṃ kiñcit naimittaṃ paramaṃ śubham |
anyad vakṣyāmi deveśi jāyante ca nirāpadaḥ || 6-151 ||

(p. 72) idānīṃ kathayiṣyāmi kāmyānuṣṭhānamuttamam |
yenaiva mahatā devi sarvavidyāmayo bhavet || 6-152 ||

homatarpaṇapūjā ca bhāvanā japa eva ca |
mantrasya sādhanaṃ caiva māraṇoccāṭane tathā || 6-153 ||

etāni kāmyakarmāṇi kurute sādhakaḥ sadā |
ardharātre śaratkālo hemantaḥ syāt prabhātake || 6-154 ||

pūrvāhṇe ca vasantaḥ syāt madhyāhne grīṣma eva ca |
prāvṛṭkālo'parāhṇe syāt pradoṣaḥ śiśiraḥ smṛtaḥ || 6-155 ||

uṣāyoge ca hemantaḥ prabhāte śiśirāgamaḥ | 
praharārdhe vasantaśca grīṣmo madhyandināntare || 6-156 ||

turyayāme ca varṣākhyā śaradastaṃgate ravau |
etatte kathitaṃ subhru kālānāṃ niyamaṃ śṛṇu || 6-157 ||

evaṃ jñātvā maheśāni sarvakarmāṇi kārayet |
śāntiṃ puṣṭiṃ tathā vaśyamākarṣoccāṭanādikam || 6-158 ||

ṣaṭkarmāṇi prayuktāni nigraho māraṇaṃ tathā |
rogakṛtyākṣayādīnāṃ nirāsaḥ śāntirīritā || 6-159 ||

puṣṭirdhanajanādīnāṃ vaśyādīnāṃ ca kathyate |
janasaṃvananaṃ caivākarṣaṇamātmanā kṛtam || 6-160 ||

uccāṭanādikaraṇaṃ nigrahaḥ parikīrtitaḥ |
janānāṃ prāṇaharaṇaṃ māraṇaṃ parikīrtitam || 6-161 ||

sūryādayaṃ samārabhya ghaṭikādaśakaṃ kramāt |
ṛtavaḥ syurvasantādyāścāhorātraṃ dine dine || 6-162 ||

vasantagrīṣmavarṣākhyaśaraddhemantaśaiśirāḥ |
hemanto śāntike prokto vasanto vaśyakarmaṇi || 6-163 ||

(p. 73) śiśire stambhanaṃ proktaṃ vidveṣe grīṣma īritaḥ |
prāvṛḍḍuccāṭane śastā śaranmāraṇakarmaṇi || 6-164 ||

vaśye cākarṣaṇe caiva raktavarṇaṃ vibhāvayet |
nirviṣīkaraṇe śāntau puṣṭau cāpyāyane sitam || 6-165 ||

pītaṃ stambhanakāryeṣu dhūmramucchāṭane bhavet |
unmāde śakragopābhaṃ kṛṣṇavarṇābhakaṃ mṛtau || 6-166 ||

utthitaṃ māraṇe dhyeyaṃ suptamuccāṭane smṛtam |
upaviṣṭaṃ sureśāni vaśyādau paricintayet || 6-167 ||

āsīnaṃ śvetavarṇaṃ tu jñeyaṃ tu śānti(sātvi)ke śive |
vāmapārśvasthitaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ tāmasaṃ parikīrtitam || 6-168 ||

sāttvikaṃ mokṣakāmānāṃ rājasaṃ rājyamicchatām |
tāmasaṃ śatrunāśārthaṃ sarvavyādhinivārakam || 6-169 ||

māraṇe viṣasaṃhāre bhūtagrahanivāraṇe |
uccāṭane ca vidveṣe pañcavarṇaṃ prayujyate || 6-170 ||

mantrānte nāmasaṃsthānaṃ yoga ityabhidhīyate |
śāntike pauṣṭike vaśye prāyaścittaviśodhane || 6-171 ||

mohane dīpane yogaṃ prayuñjanti manīṣiṇaḥ |
stambhanoccāṭanocchedavidveṣeṣu sa cocyate || 6-172 ||

nāmna ādyantamadhye ca mantrasāṃmukhya ucyate |
mantrābhimukhyakaraṇe sarvapāpapraṇāśane || 6-173 ||

jvara eṣa viṣakṛtyāśantike sa ca ucyate |
saṃmīlane sa evātha mantrāṇāmakṣarāṇi ca || 6-174 ||

ekaikāntaritaṃ mantragrathanaṃ tat prakīrtitam |
yacchāntike vidhātavyaṃ nāmādyante yadā manuḥ || 6-175 ||

(p. 74) tatsaṃpuṭaṃ bhavet tattu kīlakaṃ paribhāṣitam |
stambhe mṛtyujaye dviṣṭau rakṣaṇādiṣu saṃpuṭaḥ || 6-176 ||

dve dve mantrākṣare yatra ekaikaṃ sādhyanāmakam |
vidarbha eṣa vijñeyo munibhistantravedibhiḥ || 6-177 ||

vahnikārye japet svāhā namaḥ sarvatra cārcane |
śāntipuṣṭivaśadveṣamāraṇoccāṭane tathā || 6-178 ||

sudhā svāhā vaṣaṭ huṃ ca vauṣaṭ phaṭaṃ kramān nyaset |
padmāsanaṃ mahādevi pauṣṭike samudāhṛtam || 6-179 ||

vaśye caiva maheśāni tatha ca śāntike śive |
āsanaṃ svastikaṃ proktaṃ sākṣāt siddhikaraṃ tathā || 6-180 ||

ākṛṣṭau ca maheśāni kambalaṃ samudāhṛtam |
vīrāsanaṃ maheśāni vidveṣe samudāhṛtam || 6-181 ||

uccāṭane māraṇe ca vīrāsanaṃ praśasyate |
śāntipauṣṭikavaśye ca sundarī śobhanāśayā || 6-182 ||

sarvābharaṇasaṃdīptā prāptakāmamanorathā |
dhyātavyā devatā samyak suprasannānanāmbujā || 6-183 ||

ākarṣaṇe ca tadvat syāt uccāṭane praśasyate |
sādhya ākarṣaṇe dveṣe prathitaṃ tantravedibhiḥ || 6-184 ||

varjamānairjanairdāntairgrathitastakṣakeṇa ca |
ukāravayasāviṣṭau yakṣa uccāṭane tathā || 6-185 ||

śilayākrāntitastattvaṃ tṛṇapānādiṣu smaret(?) |
idānīṃ śṛṇu cārvaṅgi tithīnāṃ niyamaṃ śubhe || 6-186 ||

pañcamī ca dvitīyā ca tṛtīyā saptamī tathā |
budhejyavārasaṃyuktā śāntikarmaṇi pūjitā || 6-187 ||

(p. 75) saptamī pauṣṭike śastā aṣṭamī navamī tathā |
daśamyekadaśī caiva bhānuśukrādisaṃyutā || 6-188 ||

ākarṣaṇe'pyamāvāsyā navamī pratipattathā |
paurṇamāsī mandabhānuyuktā vidveṣakarmaṇi || 6-189 ||

kṛṣṇā caturdaśī tadvadaṣṭamī mandavārakā |
uccāṭane tithiḥ śastā pradoṣe ca viśeṣataḥ || 6-190 ||

caturdaśyaṣṭamī kṛṣṇā amāvāsyā tathaiva ca |
mandasauradinopetā śastā māraṇakarmaṇi || 6-191 ||

budhacandradinopetā pañcamī daśamī tathā |
paurṇamāsī ca vijñeyā tithiḥ stambhanakarmaṇi || 6-192 ||

śubhagrahodaye kuryādaśubhā aśubhodaye |
raudrakarmāṇi riktārke mṛtyuyoge ca māraṇam || 6-193 ||

homatarpaṇapūjā ca bhāvanā japa eva ca |
mantrasya dhāraṇā caiva māraṇotsādane tathā || 6-194 ||

etāni kāmyakarmāṇi prayoge'nyat samarcayet |
athānyat saṃpravakṣyāmi vaśīkaraṇamuttamam || 6-195 ||

yena vijñātamātreṇa mantrāḥ siddhyanti tatkṣaṇāt |
pratimāṃ kārayed devi palena rajatasya ca || 6-196 ||

palārdhena maheśāni sādhyasya pratimāṃ śive |
haritālaṃ palārdhaṃ ca haridrācūrṇakaṃ tathā || 6-197 ||

gartaṃ kṛtvā sārdhahastaṃ tatra nikṣipya sundari |
raktāsanaṃ tatra dattvā vaset tadgatamānasaḥ || 6-198 ||

caturdikṣu maheśāni patākāṃ viniveśayet |
raktāsane copaviśya pūrvāsyo japamācaret || 6-199 ||

(p. 76) pūjāyā niyamaṃ devi jānīhi naganandini |
tilapūrṇaṃ ghaṭaṃ tatra sthāpayet devi deśikaḥ || 6-200 ||

tāmrapātraṃ tato nyasya pratiṣṭhāmācaret tataḥ |
prāṇapratiṣṭhāmantreṇa prāṇān saṃsthāpayed budhaḥ || 6-201 ||

adhaḥ kṛtvā pūjayitvā pravālamālayā japet |
daśasāhasrajapyena prayogārho bhavet tataḥ || 6-202 ||

praṇavaṃ pūrvamuccārya māyābījaṃ dvitīyakam |
kāntaṃ ca lākinīyuktaṃ vāmakarṇendubhūṣitam || 6-203 ||

tato raktapadaṃ brūyāccāmuṇḍe tadanantaram |
sādhyanāma tato nyasya vaśamānaya tatparam || 6-204 ||

vahnijāyāvadhirmantro japed daśasahasrakam |
daśāṃśādipramāṇena homādīṃśca samācaret || 6-205 ||

prātaḥ snātvā śucirbhūtvā haviṣyāśī jitendriyaḥ |
prātaḥ kālaṃ samārabhya japed madhyandināvadhi || 6-206 ||

jape samāpte deveśi huned dine dine śubhe |
jātīkusumahomena vaśayennātra saṃśayaḥ || 6-207 ||

karpūramiśritaistoyaistarpayet paradevatām |
pūrvaṃ praṇavamuddhṛtya cāmuṇḍāṃ pravadet tataḥ || 6-208 ||

tarpayāmyagnijāyāntaṃ mantraṃ jānīhi bhairavi |
anenaiva vidhānena santarpya paradevatām || 6-209 ||

siddhiprayogo deveśi jāyate nātra saṃśayaḥ |
abhiṣekaṃ tataḥ kuryād bhairavi prāṇavallabhe || 6-210 ||

praṇavaṃ ca maheśāni cāmuṇḍāṃ tadanantaram |
abhiṣiñcāmi tatpaścāt hṛdantenābhiṣecayet || 6-211 ||

(p. 77) taddaśāṃśena deveśi brāhmaṇān bhojayet tadā |
evaṃ kṛte maheśāni vaśīkaraṇamuttamam || 6-212 ||

jāyate nātra saṃdehaḥ satyaṃ suragaṇārcite |
kāmatulyaśca nārīṇāṃ ripūṇāṃ śamanopamaḥ || 6-213 ||

yāvajjīvitaparyantaṃ smarabāṇa iveśvari |
jāyate nātra saṃdehaḥ satyaṃ suragaṇārcite || 6-214 ||

śvetāparājitāmūlaṃ peṣayed rocanāyutam |
śatena mantritaṃ kṛtvā tilakaṃ kārayet tataḥ || 6-215 ||

vaśayed nātra sandehaḥ satyaṃ satyaṃ maheśvari |
candrasūryau yadi vṛthā tadā niṣphalabhāg bhavet || 6-216 ||

raktavastreṇa cāmuṇḍāṃ toṣayed bahuyatnataḥ |
suvarṇadakṣiṇā deyā vittānusārataḥ priye || 6-217 ||

ādyante mahatīṃ pūjāṃ kuryāt tasya varānane |
pañcadinaprayogeṇa rājānaṃ vaśamānayet || 6-218 ||

tava prītyai mahādevi kathitaṃ bhuvi durlabham |
vidveṣaṇaṃ viśeṣeṇa śṛṇuṣvaikamanāḥ priye || 6-219 ||

karañjakaviṣeṇaiva tathā dhattūrakeṇa ca |
kākolūkau sadā lekhyau bhūrjapatre maheśvari || 6-220 ||

sādhyānāṃ nāmasahitaṃ mantraṃ saṃlikhya sādhakaḥ |
etayoryādṛśaṃ vairaṃ tādṛśaṃ cāmukayorbhavet || 6-221 ||

vahnijāyāvadhirmantraḥ sarvavidveṣakārakaḥ |
mahākālī devatā ca pūjā tasyāḥ śubhapradā || 6-222 ||

evaṃ sahasramānena japaṃ kuryācchucismite |
māraṇaṃ saviśeṣaṃ ca śṛṇuṣvaikamanāḥ priye || 6-223 ||

(p. 78) nihatya kṛṣṇamārjāraṃ mastakaṃ tatra taṃ nayet |
sindūreṇa samāyuktaṃ kuryāt sādhakasattamaḥ || 6-224 ||

tajjihvāyāṃ mahādevi sādhyanāma likhecchive |
sādhyanāma likhitvā tu kālīmantraṃ japenmudā || 6-225 ||

nijabījena ghaṭitamakṣaraṃ prajapet tataḥ |
daśasāhasrajāpena mārayedarimagrataḥ || 6-226 ||

śmaśānakālikāṃ tatra cāvāhya pūjayecchubhe |
lauhālaṅkārasaṃyuktaṃ vastraṃ devyai pradāpayet || 6-227 ||

dakṣiṇāsyo japed mantraṃ tataḥ siddho bhavenmanuḥ |
annaṃ paktvā mahādevi nirjane dāpayet priye || 6-228 ||

ardharātre baliṃ dattvā khaned vairigṛhe yadi |
saptāhamadhye deveśi śatruryāti yamālayam || 6-229 ||

iti te kathitaṃ devi sārāt sārataraṃ matam |
tava snehādvarārohe prakāśitamidaṃ puraḥ || 6-230 ||

śāntikaṃ śṛṇu sarvajñe yena jīvati sādhakaḥ |
urvaśīṃ prathamaṃ nītvā yugāntakārakaṃ param || 6-231 ||

stanadvayena saṃyuktā dhūminī tritayaṃ tataḥ |
asya mantrasya deveśi sahasrāṣṭapramāṇataḥ || 6-232 ||

japaṃ kuryād maheśāni annapūrṇā ca devatā |
pūjayed vividhairbhakṣyairnānārasasamanvitaiḥ || 6-233 ||

carvyaṃ coṣyaṃ tathā lehyaṃ dravyaṃ dadyānmanoharam |
daśāṃśādipramāṇena homādīṃśca samācaret || 6-234 ||

padmapuṣpasya homena śāntirbhavati sundari |
madhunā tarpayed devīmannapūrṇāṃ parāṃ gatim || 6-235 ||

(p. 79) prathame'hani deveśi jalena pūrayed ghaṭam |
tadghaṭe pūjayed devīṃ pujyāvāhya sureśvarīm || 6-236 ||

mantreṇānena deveśi yadi kuryāt prayogakam |
sarvavyādhirvinaśyeta nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 6-237 ||

rahasyaṃ śṛṇu deveśi [yena pratyakṣatāṃvrajet iti pāṭhāntaram |]yena 
satya(yugaṃ?puraṃ)vrajet |
sādhanādi maheśāni bahudhā kathitaṃ mayā || 6-238 ||

punaḥ kena prakāreṇa jyotīrūpāṃ vilokayet |
tanme śṛṇu varārohe kṛpayā parameśvari || 6-239 ||

śṛṇu sādhvi mahābhāge sarvajñānāntarasthitam |
vaiṣṇave gāṇapatye ca śaive vā śambhave'pi vā || 6-240 ||

yoge saṃnyāsadharme vā kaulo dharmaḥ praśasyate |
kulīnadharmamāśritya japed rātrindivaṃ śive || 6-241 ||

nadyādau vijane śūnye gehe bilvatale taṭe |
latāsaṃveṣṭitasthāne śuddhabhāvena tāṃ bhajet || 6-242 ||

śmaśāne nirjane vāpi sadā tiṣṭhati sundarī |
vikārarahitāścet tvāṃ bhajante siddhikāminaḥ || 6-243 ||

tadā tvaṃ sādhakānāṃ ca bhavitā dṛṣṭigocarā |
sādhanaṃ ca pravakṣyāmi kathitaṃ yat tapodhane || 6-244 ||

yatibhāvena vā devi rājabhāvena vā śive |
abhedadarśī saṃbhūya tvāṃ prapaśyati sādhakaḥ || 6-245 ||

tīrthapūrṇaṃ navaghaṭaṃ kujavāre'ṣṭamī yadi |
nidhāya tatra vidhivat pūjāṃ kṛtvā vidhānataḥ || 6-246 ||

viṣicya vedikāṃ tatra tasyopari śubhāsanam |
āstīrya nivaset tatra jyotirmantrapuraḥsaram || 6-247 ||

(p. 80) phūtkāreṇa caturdikṣu tanmantramuccaran dhiyā |
dhyāyecca satataṃ devi tava rūpaṃ prayatnataḥ || 6-248 ||

dvibhujāṃ sundarīṃ śyāmāṃ nānāratnavibhūṣitām |
raktavastrāṃ smitamukhīṃ mātṛvat paripālinīm || 6-249 ||

bhairavīṃ ghorarūpāṃ tvāṃ tadā jānāti bhairavi |
nāsārandhropari dhyāyet tava tejaḥ svacakṣuṣā || 6-250 ||

kūrcamadhye'thavā paśyet tava jyotiranāmayam |
candrakoṭiprabhaṃ śītaṃ ravikoṭisamaṃ kharam || 6-251 ||

uttuṅge ca mahākālaṃ svaprakāśācalaṃ gurum |
dhīreṇa cetasā dhāryaṃ kāle kāle vidhānataḥ || 6-252 ||

śūnyālaye prāṅgaṇe vā vīthikāpālikāsu ca |
śṛṅgāṭa-haṭṭa-śāleṣu yathāruci karotviti || 6-253 ||

kintu devi vinā hetuṃ cetaḥ kasmāt prasīdati |
antaḥśuddhirmanaḥśuddhirhetuśūnyā kathaṃ bhavet || 6-254 ||

nācāre harati prītirvigīte nāsti me ruciḥ |
tato hetuṃ samādhāya sugopyaṃ japamācaret || 6-255 ||

surā hetuḥ kāraṇaṃ ca paramāmṛtameva ca |
jñānadā śubhadā tīrthaṃ madirā modinī satī || 6-256 ||

śuṇḍā prabahukulyāṅgā pāvanī tāriṇīti ca |
tava nāmāni gopyāni jānīhi kulabhairavi || 6-257 ||

tat svarūpāṃ madonmattāṃ madirāṃ śaṅkhabhūṣaṇām |
dhyāyet pratimukhīṃ smerasvapa(suda)tīṃ śubhadāṃ śubhām || 6-258 ||

na ca me tvāpabhāṣethā sadā śāntana cetasā |
bhikṣutvaṃ rājatā vāpi tavāśrayā yuge yuge || 6-259 ||

(p. 81) hetuśūnyā kriyā naṣṭā nāntaḥśuddhirnavā sukham |
dehaṃ vyarthaṃ vijānīhi devi tvatsādhanaṃ vinā || 6-260 ||

sādhanaṃ hi vṛthā devi hetuvādaṃ tathā śṛṇu |
bhairavairhetupatibhirmārgaiḥ sevyaṃ ca śaṅkari || 6-261 ||

militvā parvate'raṇye yo vai saṃyamitātmanā |
ekākī naiva madyānnaṃ strībhiḥ (?) stotraṃ suvarṇitam || 6-262 ||

pañcabhirdaśabhirvāpi jāpakasya susaṃyutam |
samabhāve japed devi niyataṃ dvitrikaiḥ saha || 6-263 ||

kiñciddhyānena tatsarvaṃ na dvidhā kiñcidīritam |
smṛtvā tataṃ brahmamayaṃ bhrāntiratra na jāyate || 6-264 ||

svīkṛtya tvamapi dhyāyestadā drakṣyasi sundari |
evaṃ dhyātvā maheśāni prasannaṃ yadi me manaḥ || 6-265 ||

śodhanaṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi jñānāt sārvajñyadāyakam |
ghaṭaṃ puro nidhāyādau trirjapan mūlamuccaret || 6-266 ||

yonimudrāṃ pradarśyātha śubhamenamudīrayet |
namaste jñānade śuddhe śuddhibhāvaviniścite || 6-267 ||

jyotīrūpe dhvāntahare varade'mṛtarūpiṇi |
avidyāntarasaṃsthāne mahāpātakanāśini || 6-268 ||

sarvapuṇyaprasavane sarvadāmṛtamānase |
namastubhyaṃ namastubhyaṃ prasīda parameśvari || 6-269 ||

ṛddhiṃ dehi manaḥ śuddhiṃ(dehi)dudruva(?)te namaḥ |
carācaradhṛte puṇye dhṛtide dhṛtināśini || 6-270 ||

surāsuranaraiḥ sevye vyāmohaṃ hara me'naghe |
aruṇākṣi viśālākṣi vilakṣe sākṣiṇi svayam || 6-271 ||

(p. 82) divyaśaṅkhaparīdhāne sulajje prīyatāṃ mayi |
tamaḥsaṃcayanāśinyai śivārūpadhṛte pare || 6-272 ||

namaste kuladharmāyai kālikāyai have vale |
aiṃ strīṃ hūṃ hrīṃ divyarūpe mahāmāye maheśvari || 6-273 ||

hrīṃkārāt siddhimāpnoti buddhiṃ dehi yaśasvini |
amṛtatvaṃ prayāhyatra nidhehi siddhimuttamām || 6-274 ||

apāre'sārasaṃsāre tāre kāmadughe'naghe |
sarvadevagaṇaprīte'parimeyaguṇāśraye || 6-275 ||

brahmānandaparānande namaste'stu punaḥ punaḥ |
cakṣurdhvāntaṃ manodhvāntaṃ chindhi devi sureśvari || 6-276 ||

kulācāraprasannā tvaṃ punīhi brahmavādini |
satyānandamayi śrīde kamale śūladhāriṇi || 6-277 ||

pūtakrato viśvasevye prasūtimunimānase |
namo nityaṃ jayāyai te parāyai te namāmyaham || 6-278 ||

śuddhācārarate gopye paśūnāṃ gaṇakaṇṭhake |
yathā dhvāntādvimucye'haṃ tathā kuru surārcite || 6-279 ||

evaṃ stutvā mahādevi mūlenaiva viśodhayet |
oṃ ekameva paraṃ brahma sthūlasūkṣmamayaṃ dhruvam ||
kacodbhavāṃ brahmahatyāṃ tena te nāśayāmyaham || 6-280 ||

oṃ sūryamaṇḍalasaṃbhūte varuṇālayasaṃbhave |
amābījamaye devi śukraśāpādvimucyatām || 6-281 ||

oṃ vedānāṃ praṇavo bījaṃ brahmānandamayaṃ yadi |
tena satyena deveśi brahmahatyāṃ vyapohatu || 6-282 ||

tatastāṃ purataḥ kṛtvā yathoktaṃ japamācaret |
dine dine mahādevi yadi pūjāṃ karoti hi || 6-283 ||

(p. 83)  avaśyameva tadrūpaṃ jānīyāt sādhakottamaḥ |
śavānāṃ sādhanaṃ devi bahudhā kathitaṃ mayā || 6-284 ||

vīrabhāvena tad devi hetuhīnaṃ vṛthāgatam |
idānīṃ śavarūpeṇa dhyāyet tvāṃ satataṃ śive || 6-285 ||

tadā krīḍati(si) mūrtyā ca śavopari trapānvitā |
tato nityānurāgeṇa yadbhāvāya prakalpase || 6-286 ||

mahāniśāyāṃ brāhmye vā muhūrte dhyānatatparaḥ |
tvadrūpaṃ paramānandaṃ tadā paśyati niścitam || 6-287 ||

rātripūjā-japadhyānairbahuśo hetubhāvitaiḥ |
prasannā tvaṃ tadā devi tatastatra dṛḍhā bhavet || 6-288 ||

satīṃ dṛṣṭvā namaskuryāt spṛṣṭvā tāṃ ca śucirbhavet |
pītvā ca paramānandaṃ labhate prāṇanirvṛtim || 6-289 ||

modinīpūritaghaṭaṃ bilvaśākhādiśobhitam |
nidhāya purato mantraiḥ pūjāṃ kṛtvā vidhānataḥ || 6-290 ||

dhūpairdīpaiśca naivedyairbalibhiścaiva śuddhibhiḥ |
dvāviṃśatiśataṃ nityaṃ japtavyaṃ vedikopari || 6-291 ||

yathāśaktyāthavā japyaṃ lakṣamekaṃ susaṃyutam |
tasmādutthāya vidhivat tilājyaiḥ śrīphalairhunet || 6-292 ||

tattayā surayā devi tarpayecca vidhānataḥ |
santuṣṭe maṇḍale devi saṃtuṣṭā siddhidā tadā || 6-293 ||

nirvighnaṃ jāyate tatra niḥśaṅkaṃ nirupadravam |
niḥśokaṃ nirvikāraṃ ca paraṃ cetaḥ prasīdati || 6-294 ||

naivedyaṃ tu namaskuryāt tvadbuddhyā svīkariṣyati |
bhramabuddhirna kartavyā manasāpi kadācana || 6-295 ||

(p. 84) tannaivedyaṃ cetasāpi yadi nindati kaścana |
tadā taṃ carvayet kālī nirmūlaṃ jāyate'thavā || 6-296 ||

tasmād dṛṣṭvā ca śrutvā ca na ca nindāyate kvacit |
naramārjāramahiṣa cchāgalairmeṣakaistathā || 6-297 ||

kapotakalaviṅkādairhaṃsamadgura-kukkuṭaiḥ |
śālasajālaśakula-rohitādibhiraṇḍajaiḥ || 6-298 ||

balibhirvividhaiścānyaiḥ phalaiśca madhurāplutaiḥ |
siktasaṃpakvadagdhaiśca vitvacairikṣuyaṣṭibhiḥ || 6-299 ||

tāriṇīṃ purataḥ kṛtvā śuddhacittena deśikaḥ |
strīṇāṃ mano na hantavyaṃ striyaścāsya viśeṣataḥ || 6-300 ||

śaktirūpā hi tvadvya(ktā?ktiḥ)yataḥ sarvatra śobhane |
paśuśaktiḥ pakṣiśaktirnaraśaktiśca śobhane || 6-301 ||

viguṇaṃ pūjitā karma saguṇaṃ jāyate sadā |
tāsāṃ pūjā vidhānena kartavyā bhaktitaḥ śubhe || 6-302 ||

kaulinīṃ subhagāṃ śaktiṃ puṣpeṇāpi na tāḍayet |
yadi śaktirbhavet tuṣṭā tuṣṭāṃ jānīhi tāṃ śive || 6-303 ||

nityapūjāvidhānena japahomaparāyaṇam |
kulasaṅgaṃ samāśritya puraścaraṇamācaret || 6-304 ||

kṣemaṅkarīṃ jambukīṃ ca kākolaṃ gṛdhramuttamam |
dṛṣṭvā caiṣāṃ rutaṃ śrutvā praṇamet mantrapūrvakam || 6-305 ||

japakāle maheśāni yadyeṣāṃ śrūyate ravaḥ |
tadaiva siddhiṃ jānīhi na japet stotramācaret || 6-306 ||

balinā muṇḍamālābhirgṛhaṃ kṛtvā japaṃ caret |
kṛśodari mahācaṇḍe muktakeśi balipriye || 6-307 ||

(p. 85) kulācāraprasannāsye namaste śaṅkarapriye |
dīpairuddīpitaṃ kṛtvā tanmadhye nivasan punaḥ || 6-308 ||

paramānandacittena tadrūpasya japaṃ caret |
ekalakṣena japtena sādhayet siddhimuttamām || 6-309 ||

rātrau japaṃ tathā pūjāṃ rahasyāmṛtasevanam |
yadi na syāt kulānandasādhakaḥ kaulikaḥ katham || 6-310 ||

bahudhā kathitaṃ devi satyaṃ jānīhi madvacaḥ |
kulāmṛtaṃ vinā devi cetaḥ kasmāt prasīdati || 6-311 ||

tato devi samādāya pūjitāṃ kulapāvanīm |
ananyabhāvamāśritya mamātmā suprasīdati || 6-312 ||


śrīdevyuvāca |


kimarthaṃ bahudhā deva modinīstutirīritā |
tāṃ vinā naiva siddhiḥ syādityevaṃ kathitaṃ katham || 6-313 ||

tanme brūhi maheśāna yena tatsādhanaṃ sadā |
kriyate śāntacittena tadrūpaṃ dṛśyate mudā || 6-314 ||


śrībhairava uvāca |


śṛṇu devi paraṃ guhyaṃ kāraṇasya ca kāraṇam |
yena jñātena śārīraṃ mānasaṃ ca maheśvari || 6-315 ||

vinaśyati mahā(devi?moho)divyaṃ dehaṃ ca lapsyate |
sarvāgamārthasāraṃ ca sarvayogasya mātaram || 6-316 ||

śarīraṃ malinaṃ viddhi manaścañcalameva ca |
malāpakarṣaṇaṃ nāsti kuto dhyānaṃ maheśvari || 6-317 ||

śarīrabhāvā bahavaḥ sukhaduḥkhātmakāḥ śubhe |
cetaḥsaṃmīlanaṃ kena jñāyatāṃ tava jantuṣu || 6-318 ||

(p. 86) bhītilajjājughupsādyā nidrātandrābhramādayaḥ |
avipāko vibhramaśca śokacintādikāḥ pare || 6-319 ||

bhavanti vividhā bhāvā bhūtānāṃ dehadhāriṇām |
dehavyapāye nayanaṃ bhūtānāṃ dehadhāraṇe || 6-320 ||

tatraiva mana evāhamātmārāmā sanātanī |
atastu tāriṇīṃ devi mama tejaḥsvarūpiṇīm || 6-321 ||

jānīhi bhaktisaṃyuktāṃ tāmāśraya vidhānataḥ |
malāpakarṣite dehe samyag dīpitatejasi || 6-322 ||

dhyānayoge sthiratvaṃ ca balitvaṃ copalabhyate |
nājīrṇo durbalo rogī bhīruścintāpariplutaḥ || 6-323 ||

surāsaṃsevanād devi naite doṣā bhavanti hi |
anye ca bahavo doṣā naśyanti muktiyogataḥ || 6-324 ||

śāpāścañcalacittānāṃ brahmādīnāmihoditāḥ |
mantreṇa tāṃ samuddiśya mama pūjāparo bhava || 6-325 ||

tvatsvarūpāṃ mahādevi tāṃ viddhi sarvadā priye |
tayā vinā mano nityaṃ mālinyaṃ na parityajet || 6-326 ||

parityakte tu mālinye mano dehaṃ ca rūpabhāk |
ataḥ surāṃ samāśritya sādhanaṃ kuru yatnataḥ || 6-327 ||

idānīṃ śṛṇu cārvaṅgi śāktācāraṃ varānane |
yena vinā na siddhiḥ syāt kalpakoṭiśatairapi || 6-328 ||

madhu māṃsaṃ ca matsyaṃ ca maithunaṃ mahilā tathā |
pañcamānāṃ samākṛtyā pañcamī tvat svarūpiṇī || 6-329 ||

natvā stutvā ca tāṃ devīṃ pūjayitvā sadā śuciḥ |
surā janī ca śaktiḥ syānmama rūpasvarūpiṇī || 6-330 ||

(p. 87) tāṃ samāśritya siddhiḥ syānnātra kāryā vicāraṇā |
surābhāṇḍaṃ namaskuryāt striyaṃ ca raktavāsasam || 6-331 ||

kapilāṃ rohiṇīṃ gañjāṃ goṣṭhaṃ gāṃ ca payasvinīm |
kulavṛkṣaphalaiḥ pūjā naivedyamāmiṣaṃ rasam || 6-332 ||

ekā tvaṃ sarvadevānāṃ sarvadevātmikāpi ca |
sarvānandamayaḥ sākṣāt sarvakāmaparāyaṇaḥ || 6-333 ||

catuṣpathajapāsaktaḥ śuddhaḥ śmāśānikaḥ kvacit |
bhūtvaiva bhāvayannātmānaṃ tataḥ syācchaktipūjakaḥ || 6-334 ||

brahmānando brahmarasaḥ sumano'sthivibhūṣitam |
surāsanaṃ pretamālā dhāryate śaktidevataiḥ || 6-335 ||

ātmabhūkusumaiḥ śukrairbalibhiḥ pūjanaṃ niśi |
parabrahmarasānandī karoti śaktisevakaḥ || 6-336 ||

rātripūjā viśeṣeṇa kartavyā sādhakottamaiḥ |
balibhiḥ pañcamīvargairannairvividhapiṣṭakaiḥ || 6-337 ||

aśanaistulitaiḥ klinnai rasakena ca sāritaiḥ |
puṣpairdhūpaiśca dīpaiśca naivedyairbalibhistathā || 6-338 ||

sānandairnṛtyagītādyaiḥ śaktibhiḥ sādhakaiḥ saha |
saṃpūjya para(mā?yā)bhaktyā tarpayedvargamāśritaḥ || 6-339 ||

kulīnān kulasaṃbandhān vijñātān dvaitamānasān |
mahāsattvān dṛṣṭapathān madekabhāvino'pi ca || 6-340 ||

śaktayaḥ sarvataḥ pūjyā madbhāvena viśeṣataḥ |
śaktiśca kusumaiḥ pūjyā sindūrairgandhacandanaiḥ || 6-341 ||

atha mālyairalaṅkāraiḥ kevalaṃ mātṛbhāvataḥ |
kumārīpūjanaṃ nityaṃ śaktiṃ vānyāṃ prapūjayet || 6-342 ||

(p. 88) evaṃ śakto yadā śakteḥ pūjanaṃ bhavamocanam |
parīvādaḥ parābhūtirhaṭhādākarṣaṇaṃ striyāḥ || 6-343 ||

manasāpi na kartavyaṃ devi siddhiṃ yadīccha(si?ti) |
rātrau ca bhramaṇaṃ devi rātrau ca śaktipūjanam || 6-344 ||

na karoti yadā loke sādhakaḥ kaulikaḥ katham |
anindā sarvabhūtānāṃ sarvatraiva dayānvitaḥ || 6-345 ||

baliṃ vinā mahādevyā hiṃsā sarvatra varjitā |
sadā sānandamanasā mama kāmaparāyaṇaḥ || 6-346 ||

catuṣpathanamaskārī śmaśānacāripūjakaḥ |
andhakārasamāsthāyī guhāsevanatatparaḥ || 6-347 ||

paramāmṛtapūtātmā mama prītiparāyaṇaḥ |
śāligrāme brāhmaṇe ca nindāṃ caiva vivarjayet || 6-348 ||

eṣāṃ pūjāṃ viśeṣeṇa karoti kārayatyapi |
brāhmaṇo brahmabhāvena kṣatraḥ kṣātreṇa śaṅkari || 6-349 ||

vaiśyaśca(śūdra?vaiśya)bhāvena prasanno vicariṣyati |
divā haviṣyabhojī syāt na spṛśedanyapūruṣam || 6-350 ||

rātrau svīyagaṇairyuktaḥ pañcamīmāśrayecchive |
tava pūjāparo bhūtvā śaktibhiḥ sādhakaiḥ saha || 6-351 ||

nṛtyate gīyate yadyat tat stotraṃ pūjanaṃ tava |
vinā tīrthābhiṣekeṇa nāntaḥ śuddhyati bhairavi || 6-352 ||

na bhūyo yāti śokāṃśca paratra mokṣabhāg bhavet |
na rūpadarśane devi saṃśayo nāsti kaścana || 6-353 ||

iti pūjāṃ maheśāni kṛtvā devīpuraṃ vaset |
asyāḥ paratarā devi nāsti tantre maheśvari || 6-354 ||

(p. 89) eṣā pūjā hi devyāśca pūjaiva suravandite |
sarvadharmān parityajya pūjāmetāṃ karoti yaḥ || 6-355 ||

sa yogī ca mahātmā ca saṃsārāt trāyate kṣaṇāt |
agamyāgamane pāpaṃ nāsti tasya varānane || 6-356 ||

yā kathā tava deveśi tava stotraṃ varānane |
itastato yadgamanaṃ pradakṣiṇamudāhṛtam || 6-357 ||

tataḥ paraṃ mahādevi dharmādharmo na jāyate |
aprakāśyaṃ maheśāni tava snehāt prakāśitam || 6-358 ||

madbhaktebhyo maheśāni prakāśamupadāya ca |
abhaktebhyo na dadyāddhi dattvā mṛtyumavāpnuyāt || 6-359 ||

iti te kathitaṃ devyāstarpaṇaṃ śṛṇu bhairavi |
vidyākāmena hotavyaṃ tilājyaṃ madhusaṃyutam || 6-360 ||

bilvapatraṃ ghṛtāktaṃ ca kiṃśukaṃ bakulaṃ tathā |
bandhūkapuṣpahomena rājā ca dāsatāmiyāt || 6-361 ||

sarpirlavaṇahomena ākarṣayati kāminī |
karṇikārasya homena saubhāgyaṃ labhate naraḥ || 6-362 ||

karavīraiśca puṃnāgaiḥ puṣṭimāpnotyasaṃśayam |
rājavṛkṣasya homena sarvasaṃpattimān bhavet || 6-363 ||

durvātilājyahomena dīrghāyuṣṭvamavāpnuyāt |
saṃpūjya mūlamantreṇa bilvapatrairghṛtānvitaiḥ || 6-364 ||

sahasraṃ pratyahaṃ hutvā prāpnoti paramāṃ gatim |
ghṛtāktamālatīpuṣpahomād drutakavirbhavet || 6-365 ||

tarpaṇasya prasaṅgena homo'yaṃ kathitaḥ śive |
madhunā tarpaṇaṃ kuryāt sarvakāmaphalapradam || 6-366 ||

(p. 90) mantrasiddhyai maheśāni mahāpātakanāśanam |
karpūramiśritaistoyairmāsamātraṃ pratarpayet || 6-367 ||

vaśīkṛtya nṛpān sarvān bhogī syād yāvadāyuṣam |
ghṛtaiḥ pūrṇayaśaḥ siddhyed dugdhairārogyamāpnuyāt || 6-368 ||

agurumiśritaṃ devi sarvakālaṃ sukhī bhavet |
nārikelodakamiśraistoyaiḥ sarvārthamāpnuyāt || 6-369 ||

marīcamiśritaistoyaiḥ sarvāñchatrūn vināśayet |
kevalairuṣṇatoyaiśca śatrumuccāṭayet kṣaṇāt || 6-370 ||

jvarāviṣṭo bhavet tena dugdhasekāt śamaṃ bhavet |
haviṣyāśī muktakeśo japedayutamācaret || 6-371 ||

gadyapadyamayī vāṇī sabhāyāṃ tasya jāyate |
uccāṭayati piṅgākṣī saṃbhāvayati kekarā || 6-372 ||

vidrāvayati muktāsyā saṃbhrāmayati ghūrṇitā |
vikṣobhayati saṃkṣubdhā saṃtāpayati sannibhā || 6-373 ||

saṃkocayati saṃruddhā vipraruddhā prabodhayet |
etat sarvaṃ prakartavyaṃ bhāvanāmātracintanam || 6-374 ||

uccāṭeṣu ca sarveṣu cāyutaṃ prajapet sudhīḥ |
śatābhijaptamātreṇa rocanātilakaṃ naraḥ || 6-375 ||

kṛtvā paśyati yaṃ mantrī taṃ kuryād dāsavat priye |
dantenānīyate cūrṇaṃ kīlakaṃ tena kārayet || 6-376 ||

yathā madhughṛtāktena padminīpatramātrake |
likhet sūtrāvalīmadhye mūlamantraṃ vidarbhitam || 6-377 ||

tat kuṇḍacaturasre ca nikṣipya juhuyādapi |
sahasraṃ kṣīranīrāktaṃ padmānāṃ lohitatviṣām || 6-378 ||

(p. 91) mantraṃ śṛṇu varārohe yena siddhyati niścitam |
oṃ padme padme mahāpadme padmāvati māye tathā || 6-379 ||

svāhānto'yaṃ mahāmantro naimittikaphalapradaḥ |
evaṃ yaḥ kurute karma sadyo drutakavirbhavet || 6-380 ||

upacāraviśeṣeṇa rājapatnīṃ vaśaṃ nayet |
rambhājātībījapūraṃ sugandhiparimiśritam || 6-381 ||

miśrīkṛtya baliṃ dadyādaṣṭamyāṃ ca viśeṣataḥ |
prayogabalimantro'yaṃ prayogān sādhayed yadi || 6-382 ||

ardharātre tato nityaṃ baliṃ dadyāt catuṣpathe |
parasainyagrahāriṣṭa rogakṛtyānivāraṇam || 6-383 ||

praṇavaṃ pūrvamuccārya ugratāre tataḥ param |
vikaṭadaṃṣṭre parapakṣaṃ mohaya [kṣobhaya kha pāṭhaḥ |] dvandvamuccaret || 6-
384 ||

khādaya dvandvamuccārya pacadvandvaṃ vadet punaḥ |
ye māṃ hiṃsitumudyatā yoginīcakraistān hāraya hūṃ phaṭ svāhā |
paravidyāmākarṣaya 2 chedaya 2  hana 2 kapāle gṛhṇa 2 svāhā | 
anenaiva ca deveśi baliṃ dadyād maheśvari |
māyābījaṃ samuccārya kāli kālīti sundari || 6-385 ||

vajreśvarī padaṃ paścāllohadaṇḍāyai namaḥ padam |
iti saṃpūjya deveśi śaktiṃ saṃpūjayet tataḥ || 6-386 ||

hū/ vāgīśvarībrahmabhyāṃ namaḥ | hū/ lakṣmīnārāyaṇābhyāṃ ca |
tato namaḥ padaṃ brūyād devi caṇḍe maheśvari || 6-387 ||

tatomāmaheśvarābhyāṃ nama ityādinārcayet |
praṇavaṃ ca tataḥ paścāt kārtikeśvarābhyāṃ namaḥ || 6-388 ||

(p. 92) ityane(na?naiva)mantreṇa śaktiṃ saṃpūjayennaraḥ |
iti khaḍgaṃ prapūjyaiva viśeṣeṇa prapūjayet || 6-389 ||

oṃ khaḍgāya kharanāśāya śaktikāryārthatatpara |
paśucchedastvayā kāryaḥ khaḍganātha namo'stu te || 6-390 ||

anenaiva tu mantreṇa praṇamet khaḍgamuttamam |
gṛhītvā tāmrapātraṃ ca jalapūrṇamudaṅmukhaḥ || 6-391 ||

harṣakāmo mahādevyai paśośca prokṣaṇaṃ caret |
prokṣaṇaṃ ca paśoḥ kṛtvā cotsṛjed devatādhiyā || 6-392 ||

yathoktena vidhānena tubhyamastu nivedanam |
chinne ca patite vṛddhirvāmabhāge ca ninditam || 6-393 ||

dainyaṃ madhye ca patitaṃ deve chedaṃ smared budhaḥ |
tataḥ kuṇḍāntike gatvā āhutirdaśapañcabhiḥ || 6-394 ||

tenaivamutsṛjan doṣaṃ baliṃ lakṣet salakṣaṇam |
tato rudhiramādhāya vaṭukādīn samarcayet || 6-395 ||

nair-ṛtyāṃ ca maheśāni hū/ vā/ vaṭukabhairavam |
vāyavye hūṃ yāṃ yoginībhyo namaḥ ityādinārcayet || 6-396 ||

aiśānyāṃ ca maheśāni hūṃ kṣau/ kṣetrapālāya namaḥ |
ityādinā devi(samyak)gandhapuṣpaiḥ samarcayet || 6-397 ||

āgneyyāṃ hū/ gāṃ gaṇeśāya nama ityādinārcayet |
gandhapuṣpaiḥ samabhyarcya balidānaṃ samācaret |
iti te kathito devi balidānasya nirṇayaḥ || 6-398 ||


iti śrībṛhannīlatantre bhairavabhairavīsaṃvāde (kulapūjā  
śāktācārādividhinirūpaṇaṃ) ṣaṣṭhaḥ paṭalaḥ || 6 ||





atha

saptamaḥ paṭalaḥ |

śrībhairava uvāca |


atha vakṣye maheśāni nigrahopāyamuttamam |
avaśyameva kartavyaṃ prayogasādhanaṃ tathā || 7-1 ||

maṅgale śanivāre ca śmaśānāṅgāramānayet |
kṛṣṇavastreṇa saṃveṣṭya badhnīyādraktatantunā || 7-2 ||

śatābhimantritaṃ kṛtvā niḥkṣiped vairiveśmani |
saptāhābhyantare teṣāmuccāṭanamidaṃ bhavet || 7-3 ||

narāsthi vilikhenmantraṃ kṣārayuktaharidrayā |
sahasraṃ parijapyātha niśāyāṃ śanivāsare || 7-4 ||

nikṣipyate yasya gehe tasya mṛtyustrimāsataḥ |
kṣetre tu śasyahāniḥ syājjavahānisturaṅgame || 7-5 ||

dhanahānirdhanāgāre grāmamadhye tu tatkṣayam |
(dvi?dve)ṣe tu vilikhed mantraṃ pretakarpaṭake sudhīḥ || 7-6 ||

dveṣyadveṣakayornāmnā tasya dveṣo mahān bhavet |
mantraṃ śṛṇu varārohe prayogārho bhaved yataḥ || 7-7 ||

amukaṃ mārayet yādau mārayeti padaṃ tataḥ |
sahasraṃ parisaṃjapya mantramenaṃ maheśvari || 7-8 ||

dveṣamantraviśeṣaṃ tu śṛṇu caikamanāḥ priye |
amukāmukayordveṣaṃ kuru kurvityanantaram || 7-9 ||

mantramuccārya deveśi japed devi sahasrakam |
uccāṭaya padadvandvaṃ piṅgākṣi tadanantaram || 7-10 ||

(p. 94) phaṭ mantraṃ mantramuccārya sādhyasaṃjñānvitaṃ punaḥ |
deśād deśāntaraṃ yāti ripuḥ kāka ivāparaḥ || 7-11 ||

vahnipuṭe ripormantraṃ likhitvā patrakeṇa tu |
śmaśāne mantramuccārya puṭīkṛtya vidarbhya ca || 7-12 ||

sahasrajanmabhirjaptvā vidyā na hi phalapradā |
siddhayaśca vinaśyanti devānāmapi durlabhāḥ || 7-13 ||

mātṛcakre'mṛtaṃ lekhyaṃ bhinnāñjanapuṭīkṛtam |
jale niḥkṣipya mantraṃ tu punarnava itīritaḥ || 7-14 ||

janmalupto manuḥ snigdho navoditaśaśī yathā |
kṣaṇe kṣaṇe'pi tejasvī ripudṛṣṭigato'pi ca || 7-15 ||

atha vakṣye mantramekaṃ dhārayet sarvadā priye |
yoniyugme likhenmantraṃ mūlaṃ hemaśalākayā || 7-16 ||

klībahīnān dīrghabhinnān ṣaṭkoṇe ca likhet tataḥ |
aṣṭapatreṣvaṣṭavarṇāstadvahirbhūpuradvayam || 7-17 ||

aṣṭavajra bhūpure ca vilikhet sādhakottamaḥ | 
svarṇapatre'thavā bhūrje raupye vāpyatha suvrate || 7-18 ||

vilikhed hemalekhanyā gandhāṣṭakasamanvitam |
dūrvākāṇḍena saṃlikhya kuśamūlena vā punaḥ || 7-19 ||

veṣṭitaṃ pītavastreṇa yatnena pariveṣṭayet |
badhnīyāt pītavastreṇa śiśūnāṃ kaṇṭhabhūṣaṇam || 7-20 ||

strīṇāṃ vāmabhuje caivamanyeṣāṃ dakṣiṇe bhuje |
vandhyā tu labhate putraṃ nirdhano dhanavān bhavet || 7-21 ||

iyaṃ rakṣā purā baddhā jñānārthaṃ gautamādibhiḥ |
kīrtyarthaṃ pārthivaiścānyaiḥ saṃgrāme jayakāṅkṣibhiḥ || 7-22 ||

(p. 95) vāgbhavaṃ kuladevī ca tārakaṃ vāgbhavaṃ tathā |
hṛllekhāstramanuścaiva vahnijāyāvadhirmanuḥ || 7-23 ||

aṣṭākṣaro manuḥ prokto mantrāṇāṃ sāra īritaḥ |
kālikāmantratantroktān prayogāneva cācaret || 7-24 ||

kālikātantramantroktān prayogāniha cācaret |
yathā kālī tathā nīlā bhedo nāsti maheśvari || 7-25 ||

aviśeṣeṇa kartavyaṃ satyaṃ ca kathitaṃ mayā |
anyacchṛṇu varārohe vaśīkaraṇamuttamam || 7-26 ||

yatkṛte sādhako vīro dhanyo bhavati niścitam |
puṣyārke ca mahādevi vīramūlaṃ samānayet || 7-27 ||

śodhitaṃ pañcagavyena śoṣayed bhāskaradyutau |
cūrṇayed meṣaśṛṅgeṇa samādāya ca taṃ śive || 7-28 ||

yantraṃ saṃlikhya deveśi mātṛkākhyaṃ suśobhanam |
mantraṃ śṛṇu varārohe dhyānāt sārvajñyadāyakam || 7-29 ||

vyomendvaurasanārṇakarṇikamacāṃ dvandvaiḥ sphuratkesaraṃ 
vargollāsivasucchadaṃ vasumatīgehena saṃveṣṭitam |
āśāsvastriṣu lāntaṭāntasahitaṃ kṣoṇīpureṇāvṛtaṃ 
yantraṃ nīlatanoḥ paraṃ nigaditaṃ sarvārthasiddhipradam || 7-30 ||

tena cūrṇena deveśi yantraṃ saṃlikhya yatnataḥ |
mṛtpātre ca samālikhya sthāpayet kumbhakopari || 7-31 ||

tilapūrṇaṃ ghaṭaṃ tena sthāpayet suravandite |
paṭṭavastreṇa cāmuṇḍāṃ pūjayecchārkarodakaiḥ || 7-32 ||

tanmantraṃ parameśāni japtvā vaśayejjagat trayam |
kapardinaṃ samuddhṛtya kalahaṃ tad dvitīyakam || 7-33 ||

(p. 96) khaḍgeti parameśāni cāmuṇḍe ca tataḥ param |
jayaśabdaṃ samuccārya vaśamānaya ṭhadvayam || 7-34 ||

anena mantrarājena kuryāt pauṣṭikamuttamam |
bhakṣaṃ bhojyaṃ mahādevyai dadyāt suragaṇārcite || 7-35 ||

raktāsane copaviśya sahasrāṣṭau jepenmudā |
daśāṃśādipramāṇena homādīṃśca samācaret || 7-36 ||

jāpe samāpte deveśi dadyād rajatadakṣiṇām |
palaṃ vāpi tadardhaṃ vā tadardhaṃ vāpi śaktitaḥ || 7-37 ||

pravālamālayā devi japaṃ kuryācchucismite |
uṣṇīṣaṃ lohitaṃ proktamuttarīyaṃ tathā priye || 7-38 ||

raktavastraṃ parīdhāya japet tad gatamānasaḥ |
kavitvaṃ jāyate subhru! mantrasyāsya prasādataḥ || 7-39 ||

kavitā vaśamāyāti nātra kāryā vicāraṇā |
idānīṃ śṛṇu cārvaṅgi kavitākārakaṃ param || 7-40 ||

prayogaṃ sarvasaṃgopyaṃ tava snehāt prakāśyate |
naṭīṃ caṇḍā(līnaṃ?linīṃ)caiva yoginaṃ sarvamohanam || 7-41 ||

bījatrayaṃ japedrātrau madhyarātrau raverdine |
aṣṭādhikasahasreṇa pramāṇena japaṃ caret || 7-42 ||

śatābhimantritaṃ kṛtvā pibecca jalamuttamam |
saptadinaprayogeṇa kavitā cittamodinī || 7-43 ||

jāyate nātra sandehaḥ satyaṃ suragaṇārcite |
pāṇinā dakṣiṇenaiva madhulājān samānayet || 7-44 ||

prāgeva nāḍīcchedād bālaṃ saṃskuryācca sādhakaḥ |
kavitvaṃ jāyate tenā dvitīyaṃ suravandite || 7-45 ||

(p. 97) jihvāṃ saṃmārjya deveśi likhed hemaśalākayā |
dūrvayā vā mahādevi jihvoṣṭhayoḥ samālikhet || 7-46 ||

paṅktidvayena saṃlikhya kuryācca bālasaṃskriyām |
ekādaśāhe deveśi dvādaśāhe'tha vā punaḥ || 7-47 ||

varṇajātyādibhedena māsāntaṃ saṃbhaviṣyati |
yathāśaktyupacāreṇa devatāṃ pūjayet puraḥ || 7-48 ||

saṃpūjya devatāṃ bhaktyā likhenmantraṃ maheśvari |
yadā pitā na deśasthaḥ pitṛvyo mātulo'pi vā || 7-49 ||

likhitvā parameśāni kuryācca bālasaṃskriyām |
mūlamantraṃ likhed mantrī yasyoṣṭhe śvetadūrvayā || 7-50 ||

vākyoccārarato bālo vāgmī drutakavirbhavet |
janmasaṃskārakaṃ nāma putre jāte praśasyate || 7-51 ||

jihvāyāṃ tu likhed mantraṃ yajñadāru kuśena vā |
vāratrayaṃ susaṃmārjya dakṣiṇenaiva pāṇinā || 7-52 ||

mantramuccārya pratyekaṃ paṅktiṃ kuryāt suśobhanām |
ādau saṃskāraḥ kartavyastadante ca likhenmanum || 7-53 ||

gandhacandanapuṣpaiśca pūjayet tāriṇīṃ śivām |
uttarābhimukho bhūtvā sthāpayet pīṭhamuttamam || 7-54 ||

pūjayet tāriṇīṃ devīṃ nānābhakṣyaiḥ suśobhanaiḥ |
ṣoḍaśairupacāraiśca pūjayed bhaktibhāvataḥ || 7-55 ||

dhūpaṃ dadyād guggulunā sarvakarmaphalapradam |
nārikelaṃ tathā rambhāṃ badaraṃ bakulaṃ tathā || 7-56 ||

bījapūraṃ karṇikāraṃ śarkarāṃ gandhasaṃyutām |
madhūdakaṃ kalāyaṃ ca siddhānnaṃ pāyasaplutam || 7-57 ||

(p. 98) māṃsaṃ matsyaṃ piṣṭakaṃ ca dadyādatipriyaṃ mahat |
kavirvāgmī bhavet putraḥ sarvakarmaprakārakaḥ || 7-58 ||

jitendriyaḥ satyavādī dhārmiko jāyate mahān |
pitā caiva piturbhrātā māturbhrātā punastathā || 7-59 ||

likhed mantraṃ maheśāni nānyaḥ suragaṇārcite |
bhrātā vāpi likhed mantraṃ sarvakāmaphalapradam || 7-60 ||

mātuḥ kroḍe samādāya vastreṇāstīrya yantataḥ |
śāntiṃ kuryād bālakasya brāhmaṇaiḥ [sādhakaiḥ kha pāṭhaḥ |] saha 
saṃyutaḥ || 7-61 ||

imaṃ putraṃ kāmayata kāmajānāmihaiva tu |
devebhyaśca maheśāni puṣṇāti padamantaram || 7-62 ||

śivaśāntistārāyai kesarebhyastārāyai śivāya śivayaśase |
mantrasya lekhanānte tu śāntiṃ kuryād maheśvari |
ityetad matsyasūkte ca kathitaṃ vistareṇa tu || 7-63 ||

tanmāturvāmakarṇe tu śāntistotraṃ paṭhenmudā |
mātardevi namaste'stu brahmarūpadhare'naghe ||
kṛpayā hara vighnaṃ me sarvasiddhiṃ [mantra kha pāṭhaḥ |] prayaccha me || 7-64 ||

māheśi varade devi paramānandarūpiṇi |
kṛpayā hara me vighnaṃ sarvasiddhiṃ prayaccha me || 7-65 ||

kaumāri sarvavidyeśe kaumārakrīḍane pare |
kṛpayā hara me vighnaṃ sarvasiddhiṃ prayacche me || 7-66 ||

viṣṇurūpadhare devi vinatāsutavāhini |
kṛpayā hara vighnaṃ me mantrasiddhiṃ prayaccha me || 7-67 ||

vārāhi varade devi daṃṣṭrod dhṛtavasundhare |
kṛpayā hara me vighnaṃ sarvasiddhiṃ prayaccha me || 7-68 ||

(p. 99) śakrarūpadhare devi śakrādisurapūjite |
kṛpayā hara me vighnaṃ sarvasiddhiṃ prayaccha me || 7-69 ||

cāmuṇḍe muṇḍamālāsṛkcarcite vighnanāśini |
kṛpayā hara me vighnaṃ sarvasiddhiṃ prayaccha me || 7-70 ||

mahālakṣmi mahotsāhe śokasaṃtāpahāriṇi |
kṛpayā hara me vighnaṃ sarvasiddhiṃ prayaccha me || 7-71 ||

mitimātṛmaye devi mitimātṛbahiṣkṛte |
eke bahutare [vidhe kha pāṭhaḥ |] devi viśvarūpe namo'stu te || 7-72 ||

idaṃ stotraṃ paṭhed yastu karmārambhe maheśvari |
vidagdhāṃ vā samālokya tasya vighno na jāyate || 7-73 ||

kulīnasya dvāradevāḥ kathitāstava sundari |
dīkṣākāle nityapūjāsamaye nārcayed yadi || 7-74 ||

tasya pūjāphalaṃ devi nīyate yakṣarākṣasaiḥ |
śatavarṣajapād devi na siddhirjāyate priye || 7-75 ||

mahāpadi samutpāte paṭhet stotraṃ gaṇeśvari |
āpadaśca palāyante saṃśayo nāsti kaścana || 7-76 ||

vidyākāmena deveśi śatakṛtvaḥ paṭhet stavam |
iti te kathitaṃ mātuḥ stotraṃ kaṇṭhavibhūṣaṇam || 7-77 ||

madbhaktebhyo maheśāni prakāśamupapādaya |
aprakāśyamidaṃ stotraṃ na deyaṃ yasya kasyacit || 7-78 ||

dātavyaṃ hi sadā tasmai bhaktiśraddhānvito'pi yaḥ |
satkulīnāya śāntāya ṛjave dambhavarjine || 7-79 ||

dadyāt stotraṃ maheśāni nānyathā phalabhāg bhavet |
aṣṭādaśapurāṇeṣu vedavyāsena kīrtitam || 7-80 ||


(p. 100) śrīdevyuvāca |


devadeva mahādeva sthitisaṃhārakāraka |
praśnamekaṃ karomyatra sakāśāt tava suvrata || 7-81 ||

kaitavaṃ ca parityajya tat kathyaṃ bhavanāśana |
mahācīnakramaṃ deva kathitaṃ na prakāśitam |
kathayasva tadidānīṃ yadi sneho'sti māṃ prati || 7-82 ||


śrībhairava uvāca |


mahācīnakramaṃ devi sarvatantreṣu gopitam |
yat kṛtvā sādhakāḥ sarve śivatvaṃ yānti tatkṣaṇāt || 7-83 ||

na vaktavyaṃ maheśāni bhuvanatritaye śive |
śuddhabhāvena deveśi vaktavyaṃ tava gocare || 7-84 ||

nānyo'sti me priyaḥ ko'pi tvadanyaḥ suravandite |
idānīṃ parameśāni nidhāraya manaḥ śive || 7-85 ||

mahācīnakramaṃ devi kathitavyaṃ varānane |
ahaṃ deho maheśāni dehī tvaṃ sarvarūpadṛk || 7-86 ||

mīno yathā mahādevi payasi prahṛto yathā |
sadātmā tvaṃ maheśāni akathyaṃ nāsti sundari || 7-87 ||

kecid devā narā kecid dānavā yakṣarākṣasāḥ |
nāgalokāḥ kinnarāśca gandharvāpsarasāṃ gaṇāḥ || 7-88 ||

ye vā paśumṛgāḥ pakṣā ye kecijjagatīgatāḥ |
ete jaḍatarāḥ sarve parasparakhalātmakāḥ || 7-89 ||

kukarmaniratāḥ sarve kumārgadarśanotsukāḥ |
eteṣāṃ brahma [ko'pi kha pāṭhaḥ |] vijñānamānandaṃ brahma citsukham || 7-90 
||

na jānāti maheśāni tat kathaṃ kathayāmi te |
nityamuktasvabhāvo'yaṃ tadarthamidamīritam || 7-91 ||

(p. 101) kṣamasva yadi cārvaṅgi na vaktavyaṃ maheśvari |


śrīdevyuvāca |


namaste śivarūpāya namaste gururūpiṇe || 7-92 ||

namaste varada svāmin karuṇānidhaye namaḥ |
anyadevaratā ye ca sarve tvat padakāṅkṣiṇaḥ || 7-93 ||

teṣāmevādhikaphalaṃ madbhaktānāṃ vyavasthitam |
siṃhavyāghrādayo ye ca ye ca vighnānusāriṇaḥ [kāriṇaḥ kha pāṭhaḥ |] || 7-94 ||

vikārāśca tathā sarpāstathānye duṣṭajantavaḥ |
te sarve vilayaṃ yānti pataṅgā iva pāvake || 7-95 ||

dehaṃ [gehe kha pāṭhaḥ |] dīpaśikhākāraṃ dṛśyate duṣṭajantubhiḥ |
kevalaṃ premabhāvena tvayaiva vibhuṇā prabho || 7-96 ||

kiṃ vā śavamayo bhūtvā āsane pañcadevatāḥ |
pṛthivī jalatāṃ yāti jalaṃ tejomayaṃ bhavet || 7-97 ||

tejo vāyuṃ tathā vāyurākāśaṃ tatprakāśakam |
dānavā rākṣasāḥ sarve ye cānye (dānavā?devatā)gaṇāḥ || 7-98 ||

rājānaśca tathā cānye sarve tvatpādavartinaḥ |
ājñāṃ bhajanti gandharvāḥ kiṃ punarnarakīṭakāḥ [kinnarāḥ kha pāṭhaḥ |] || 
7-99 ||

yatra yatra bhaved vāñchā tat tat siddhiḥ kare sthitā |
sadānugāminī vāṇī bhajate taṃ suniścitam || 7-100 ||

dvidhābhāvaṃ parityajya kimanyad bahubhāṣitaiḥ |
mokṣārthī labhate mokṣaṃ dhanārthī dhanamāpnuyāt || 7-101 ||

ante tu jāyate gaurīloke śiva ivāparaḥ |
siddhā bhavanti yadbhaktāḥ kathayasva mamāgrataḥ || 7-102 ||


(p. 102) śrībhairava uvāca |


na vaktavyamabhaktāya parabhaktāya pāpine |
mahācīnakramaṃ devi vividhaṃ kathitaṃ śive || 7-103 ||

snānādi mānasaṃ śaucaṃ mānasaḥ pravaro japaḥ |
pūjanaṃ mānasaṃ divyaṃ mānasaṃ kalpanādikam || 7-104 ||

sarva eva śubhaḥ kālo nāśubho vartate kvacit |
na viśeṣo divā rātrau na sandhyāyāṃ mahāniśi || 7-105 ||

vastrāsanasthānage(he?ha)dehasparśādi vāriṇaḥ |
śuddhiṃ nacācaredatra nirvikalpaṃ manaścaret || 7-106 ||

nātra śuddhyādyapekṣāsti na cāmedhyādidūṣaṇam |
ya evaṃ cintayed mantrī sarvakāmaphalapradam || 7-107 ||

gadyapadyamayī vāṇī sabhāyāṃ tasya jāyate |
tasya darśanamātreṇa vādino niṣprabhā matāḥ || 7-108 ||

rājāno'pi ca dāsatvaṃ bhajante kiṃ pare janāḥ |
sarvadā pūjayed devīmasnātaḥ kṛtabhojanaḥ || 7-109 ||

mahāniśyaśucau deśe baliṃ mantreṇa dāpayet |
strīnindāṃ ca na kurvīta tāsāṃ prema vivarddhayet || 7-110 ||

atyutkaṭāparādhe'pi na tasyā dveṣamācaret |
strīdveṣo naiva kartavyo viśeṣāt pūjayet striyaḥ || 7-111 ||

japasthāne mahāśaṅkhaṃ niveśyordhvaṃ japaṃ caret |
striyaṃ gacchan spṛśan paśyan yatra kutrāpi deśikaḥ || 7-112 ||

bhakṣaṃstāmbūlamanyāṃśca bha(kṣa?kṣya)dravyaṃ yathāruci |
māṃsamatsyadadhikṣaudrabha(kṣa?kṣya)dravyaṃ yathāruci || 7-113 ||

bhuktānnaśeṣabha(kṣā?kṣyā)ṇi bhuktvā sarvaṃ japaṃ caret |
dikkālaniyamo nāsti sthityādiniyamo na ca || 7-114 ||

(p. 103) na jape kālaniyamo nārcādiṣu baliṣvapi |
svecchāniyama ukto'tra mahāmantrasya sādhane || 7-115 ||

nādharmo vidyate subhru kiñcid dharmo mahān bhavet |
svecchācārasthito devi pracared hṛṣṭamānasaḥ || 7-116 ||

(kṛtārthaṃ?kārtārthyaṃ)manyamānastu saṃtuṣṭo jitamānasaḥ |
japaṃ kṛtvā viśeṣeṇa striyā ca japamācaret || 7-117 ||

āsanaṃ śṛṇu deveśi prāk siddhyejjapamuttamam |
pīṭhānāmuttamaṃ pīṭhaṃ japāt sārvajñyadāyakam || 7-118 ||

yonipīṭhe niveśyaiva śroṇyāṃ kamalalocane |
yonyāṃ saṃkṣiptaliṅgastu japet tadgatamānasaḥ || 7-119 ||

sahasraṃ pratyahaṃ japtvā kandarpasadṛśaḥ pumān |
jāyate nātra saṃdehaḥ satyaṃ suragaṇārcite || 7-120 ||

cīnācāraviśeṣaṃ hi kathitaṃ parameśvari |
tārākalpe maheśāni vistareṇa prakāśitam || 7-121 ||

atra caiva maheśāni viśeṣaḥ kathito mayā |
yonikuntalamādāya gṛhṇīyādantarīyakam || 7-122 ||

evaṃ vatsaraparyantaṃ japet tadgatamānasaḥ |
nīlāsarasvatī kālī cānnapūrṇā ca bhairavī || 7-123 ||

sādhakāya prahṛṣṭāya prasīdati na saṃśayaḥ |
sādhako'pi mahādevi vatsarāt tāṃ prapaśyati || 7-124 ||

iha te saṃśayo nāsti satyaṃ satyaṃ maheśvari |
atisnehāt suraśreṣṭhe prakāśitamidaṃ tava || 7-125 ||

rahasyaṃ śṛṇu cārvaṅgi yena siddhyati sundari |
rajasvalāṃ striyaṃ vīkṣya sahasraṃ prajaped yadi || 7-126 ||

(p. 104) tadaiva mantrasiddhiḥ syānnātra kāryā vicāraṇā |
dinaiḥ ṣoḍaśabhirdevi siddhimāpnoti sādhakaḥ || 7-127 ||

parvate hastamāropya nirbhayo yatamānasaḥ |
kavitāṃ labhate so'pi amṛtatvaṃ ca gacchati || 7-128 ||

nīlapadmaṃ tathā bimbaṃ khañjanaṃ śikharaṃ tathā |
cāmaraṃ ravibimbaṃ ca tilapuṣpaṃ sarovaram [saroruham kha pāṭhaḥ |] || 7-129 ||

trisūtraṃ [triśūlaṃ kha pāṭhaḥ |] vīkṣya japtvā tu satataṃ śuddhabhāvataḥ |
sukhaprasādaṃ sumukhaṃ sulocanaṃ suhāsyadam || 7-130 ||

sukeśaṃ sugatiṃ kandaṃ sugandhaṃ sukhameva ca |
labhate ca yathāsaṃkhyaṃ śṛṇu pārvati sādaram || 7-131 ||

mahācīnadrume devīṃ dhyātvā tatra prapūjya ca |
tad drumod bhavapuṣpeṇa pūjayed bhaktibhāvataḥ || 7-132 ||

sa bhavet kuladevaśca kulakramagataḥ śuciḥ |
brahmatarormahāmūle devīṃ dhyātvā yathāvidhi || 7-133 ||

tatsudhāsārasāreṇa tarpayed mātṛkānane |
sa bhavet sādhakaśreṣṭho mātṝṇāṃ ca bhavet priyaḥ || 7-134 ||

mahācīnadrumalatāveṣṭitaḥ sādhakottamaḥ |
rātrau yadi japed mantraṃ saca [latā kha pāṭhaḥ |] kalpadrumo bhavet || 7-135 ||

tithikrameṇa deveśi latayā veṣṭito bhavet |
tadā māsena siddhiḥ syāt sahasrajapamānataḥ || 7-136 ||

aṣṭamyāṃ ca caturdaśyāṃ dviguṇaṃ yadi japyate |
tadaiva mahatī siddhirdevānāmapi durlabhā || 7-137 ||

mahācīnadrume bījaṃ likhitvā kuṅkumena ca |
tatpārśve sādhyamālikhya tāḍayad dṛṣṭivṛṣṭibhiḥ || 7-138 ||

(p. 105) tatra gacchati kāmārtā yatra yatropalabhyate |
mahācīnadrumarasenāktaṃ piṇḍaṃ vidhāya ca || 7-139 ||

yannāmnā dīyate devi so'cirād muktimāpnuyāt |
mahācīnadrumamūla-majjābhirbilvapatrakaiḥ || 7-140 ||

sahasraṃ devīmabhyarcya śmaśāne sādhakottamaḥ |
tadā rājyamavāpnoti yadi sā na palāyate || 7-141 ||

tasyāpi ṣoḍaśāṃśena kalāṃ nārhanti te śavāḥ |
śavāsanādhikaphalaṃ latāgehapraveśanam || 7-142 ||

dhanakāmastu yo vidvān mahadaiśvaryakāmukaḥ |
bṛhaspatisamo yastu bhavituṃ kāmayed naraḥ || 7-143 ||

aṣṭottaraśataṃ japtvā kulamāmantrya mantravit |
maithunaṃ yaḥ prayātyevaṃ sa tu sarvaphalaṃ labhet || 7-144 ||

latārateṣu japtavyaṃ mahāpātakamuktaye |
latā yadi na saṃsarge tadā retaḥ prayatnataḥ || 7-145 ||

samutsārya japed mantraṃ dharmakāmārthasiddhaye |
surateṣu prajaptavyaṃ mahāpātakamuktaye || 7-146 ||

varāsanasthāṃ saṃvīkṣya tanmūle sveṣṭadevatām |
pūjayitvā mahārātrau tridinaṃ pūjayed manum || 7-147 ||

lakṣapīṭhaphalaṃ devi labhate nātra saṃśayaḥ |
vetālapādukāsiddhiḥ khaḍgasiddhiśca jāyate || 7-148 ||

añjanaṃ tilakaṃ guptaṃ prajapya tu sahasrakam |
svadeharudhirāktaiśca bilvapatraiḥ sahasrakaiḥ || 7-149 ||

śmaśāne'bhyarcya devīṃ tu vāgīśasamatāṃ vrajet |
śmaśāne yoṣitaṃ mantrī saṃpūjya ṛtugāṃ śubhām || 7-150 ||

(p. 106) raktacandanadigdhāṅgīṃ raktavastrairalaṅkṛtām |
cārupuṣpairmanuṃ procya tato dhyāyecca sundarīm || 7-151 ||

ramitvā tāṃ labhedrājyaṃ yadi nātra palāyate |
meṣamāhiṣaraktena vāgmitvaṃ tasya jāyate || 7-152 || 7-

dhanitvaṃ jāyate tasya sarvasiddhiḥ prajāyate |
vacasā ca bhavejjīvo dhanena ca dhanādhipaḥ || 7-153 ||

ājñayā devarājo'sau rūpeṇaiva manobhavaḥ |
balena pavano hyeṣa sarvatattvārthasādhakaḥ || 7-154 ||

śodhitaṃ sādhitaṃ dadyāt sāsthi māṃsaṃ sadā balim |
sarvaṃ sāsthi pradātavyaṃ tathā lomasamanvitam || 7-155 ||

evaṃbhūtaḥ sadā devi sādhako bhuvi durlabhaḥ |
yayā kayācit dṛṣṭyā vā yajjapo bhuvi dṛśyate || 7-156 ||

etat prakāśanāt devi mṛtyurbhavati nānyathā |
etat sādhakanindāṃ vā etanmantrasya vā punaḥ || 7-157 ||

mahābhūtagaṇaiḥ sārdhaṃ tasya sarvaṃ harāmyaham |
yoginīcakrasahitā svayaṃ tadvadhakāriṇī || 7-158 ||

rahasyaṃ śṛṇu deveśi yena vāgmī bhavet sadā |
yasmāt parataraṃ nāsti tantramadhye sureśvari || 7-159 ||

sārasvataprayogo'yaṃ kathito viśvamohane |
viśeṣaṃ kathayiṣyāmi sāvadhānāvadhāraya || 7-160 ||

vīratantre kathitaṃ te yena sarvamayo bhavet |
jihvāyāṃ bhāvayed yastu tāriṇīṃ dīparūpiṇīm || 7-161 ||

mātṛkāsahitāṃ vidyāṃ trirāvartya jalaṃ pibet |
jalapānavidhānena mūko'pi sukavirbhavet || 7-162 ||

ajasrabhāvanābhyāsāt sādhakaḥ sukṛtī sudhīḥ |
kavirvāgmī mahāyogī muktibhāgī bhavennaraḥ || 7-163 ||

abdāccaturvidhaṃ tasya pāṇḍityamupajāyate |
atha vakṣye maheśāni rahasyaṃ paramādbhutam || 7-164 ||

yuvatīnāṃ tu yonau tu likhed mantrān manoramān |
saṃjapya ca mahāmantraṃ sarvasārasvatapradam || 7-165 ||

sahasrajapamānena prayogaṃ ca samācaret |
paścād bhramaṇayogena tāḍayed yonimaṇḍalam || 7-166 ||

sahasraṃ ca japet tāvad yāvad reto na jāyate |
tena tattvena deveśi tarpayed yatamānasaḥ || 7-167 ||

kavitvaṃ jāyate subhru vāgmitvaṃ ca tathaiva ca |
paṇḍi(ta)tvaṃ mahattvaṃ ca jāyate nātra saṃśayaḥ || 7-168 ||

raktapuṣpairmaheśāni yonipūjanamācaret |
yuvatīrūpamāsthāya pūjayed bahuyatnataḥ || 7-169 ||

ghṛṇāṃ tyaktvā maheśāni pūjayed yonimaṇḍalam |
rahasyaṃ śṛṇu cārvaṅgi yena siddho bhaved manuḥ || 7-170 ||


(śrīdevyuvāca |)


bhagavan bhūtabhavyeśa bhūtādhipa mahābala |
prasīda devadeveśa sarvaprāṇihite rata || 7-171 ||

yenāvaśyaṃ bhavet siddhistadupāyaṃ vada prabho |


śrībhairava uvāca |


śṛṇu devi paraṃ jñānaṃ sarvajñānottamottamam |
yena vijñānamātreṇa śīghraṃ vidyā prasīdati || 7-172 ||

mūlakande ca yā śaktirjagadādhārarūpiṇī |
tadbhramāvartavāto yaḥ prāṇa ityucyate budhaiḥ || 7-173 ||

(p. 108) jhillīśabdā vyaktatarā kūjantī satatotthitā |
gacchantī brahmarandhreṇa praviśantī svaketanam || 7-174 ||

yātāyātakrameṇaiva tatra kuryānmanolayam |
tena mantre śikhā jātā sarvamantrapradīpikā || 7-175 ||

tamaḥpūrṇe gṛhe yadvad na kiñcidapi bhāsate |
śikhāhīnāstathā mantrā na sidhyanti kadācana || 7-176 ||

śikhopadeśaḥ sarvatra gopitaḥ parameśvari |
tena vinā na siddhiḥ syād varṣakoṭiśatairapi || 7-177 ||

tasmāt tvayāpi girije gopanīyaḥ prayatnataḥ |
suptā nidrāyitā mattā vidrāvaṇaratā parā || 7-178 ||

samastadoṣajālena grathitā [rahitā yena kha pāṭhaḥ |] kulasundari |
[svāpe prahare mahāniśi cāro vāmanāḍyā vāyorudayaḥ | tathaiva 
dakṣiṇanāḍyā vāyorudaye divācāraḥ | saṃdhyācārastu 
ubhayanāḍīpravāhaḥ |] niśācāraṃ divācāraṃ sandhyācāraṃ ca pallavam || 
7-179 ||

durlabhaṃ bījasaṃyuktaṃ [saṃketaṃ bhāvasaṃketaṃ kha pāṭhaḥ |] 
bhāvasaṃyogameva ca |
jñātvā prabodhayed vīro gurustatraiva kāraṇam || 7-180 ||

niśācāre maheśāni viśeṣaṃ kathayāmi te |
vāmadakṣiṇanāsāyāmudaye devi tattvataḥ || 7-181 ||

svāpakāle tu mantrāṇāṃ japo'narthaphalapradaḥ |
svāpakālo vāmavāho jāgaro [prabodho kha |] dakṣiṇāvahaḥ || 7-182 ||

āgneyasya manoḥ saumyamantrasyaitadviparyayaḥ |
prabodhakālaṃ jānīyād mantrayorubhayorapi || 7-183 ||

karmaṇorvahnitārādyāḥ viyatprāyāḥ samīritāḥ |
āgnyeyyo'pi ca saumyāḥ syurbhūyiṣṭhendvamṛtākṣarāḥ || 7-184 ||

(p. 109) evaṃ pañcāśadāgneyyo vidyāḥ saumyāḥ prakīrtitāḥ |
vāmavāho yadā vāyurdīrghāṇāṃ yojanaṃ tadā || 7-185 ||

dakṣiṇasyāṃ yadā vāyustadā hrasvo niyojitaḥ |
ubhayastho yadā vāyustadā syurubhayātmikāḥ || 7-186 ||

praṇavaṃ mātṛkādevī hṛllekhetyamṛtatrayam |
amṛtatrayasaṃyogād duṣṭamantro'pi siddhyati || 7-187 ||

evaṃ śṛṇu varārohe sarvasāraṃ manūttamam |
niyamaḥ puruṣairjñeyo na yoṣitsu kadācana || 7-188 ||

yadvā tadvā yena tena sarvataḥ sarvato'pi ca |
yoṣitāṃ dhyānamātreṇa siddhayaḥ syurna saṃśayaḥ || 7-189 ||

yathā'yaskāntamātreṇa gūḍhaviddhaśilaṃtvayaḥ |
svayameva bahiryāti yathā vā sauratejasā || 7-190 ||

sūryakāntaḥ sphuṭaṃ bhāti yathā candrasya raśmibhiḥ |
candrakānto drāvayati yathā varṣāsu vāridaiḥ || 7-191 ||

jalasekātitṛptā bhū rasapūrṇā pracakṣate |
kṣudhārtaḥ kṣīrapānena yathā tṛpto'bhijāyate || 7-192 ||

puṣpadarśanamātreṇa gandharvaśca sukhī bhavet |
kulapuṣpapradānena yathā śaktiḥ pratuṣyati || 7-193 ||

gurusevaikamātreṇa mantrasiddhirbhaved yathā |
mahāpadmavanaṃ dhyātvā yathā siddhiśvaro bhavet || 7-194 ||

tripurādhyānamātreṇa bhuktirmuktiryathā bhavet |
mahādurgāprasādena yathā siddhīśvaro bhavet || 7-195 ||

yuvatīdhyānamātreṇa yathā kulapatirbhavet |
gaṅgāsmaraṇāmātreṇa niṣpāpo jāyate yathā || 7-196 ||

(p. 109) tathā karṣaṇamātreṇa śiva eva prajāyate |
kāmākhyā yonipūjāyāṃ yathā tuṣyati bhairavi || 7-197 ||

yoṣiccintanamātreṇa tathaiva varadāyinī |
tasmāt sarvaprayatnena dīkṣayed(dvi?ni)jakaulikīm || 7-198 ||

adīkṣitakulāsaṅgāt siddhihāniḥ prajāyate |
anenaiva krameṇaiva yaḥ karoti kriyāṃ śubhām || 7-199 ||

tasya vaṃśe maheśāni bṛhaspatisamaḥ pumān |
jāyate nātra sandehaḥ satyaṃ satyaṃ surārcite || 7-200 ||

ekadā nāradaṃ prāpya gaurī sarvasukhānvitā |
papraccha madhurāṃ bhāṣāṃ śaṅkarānveṣaṇe ratā || 7-201 ||

devarṣirabravīd vākyaṃ śṛṇu he naganandini |
tārāprayogametaṃ hi yena siddhirbhaviṣyati || 7-202 ||


nārada uvāca |


ekadendraḥ śriyā bhraṣṭo vihāya cāmarāvatīm |
hiraṇyākṣapure'gacchat sahito devasainyakaiḥ || 7-203 ||

devāribhiḥ samaṃ tatra virodhaḥ sumahānabhūt |
parājito devarājo bṛhaspatipurodhasaḥ || 7-204 ||

āśrame ca punargatvā vimṛśya vividhaṃ śive |
uvāca sādaraṃ vākyaṃ guruṃ prāpya jagad gurum || 7-205 || 7-


(indra uvāca |)


viśveṣāṃ pāvanastvaṃ hi jagat yasmiṃścarācare |
brajāmi śaraṇaṃ deva rakṣa māṃ bhagavan yataḥ || 7-206 ||

upāyaṃ brūhi deveśa indratvaṃ jāyate yataḥ |
kena rūpeṇa deveśa mama trāṇaṃ bhaviṣyati || 7-207 ||


(p. 111) bṛhaspatiruvāca |


devendra śṛṇu madvākyaṃ yena trāṇaṃ bhaviṣyati |
hiraṇyākṣapure deva daityāḥ sarvārimardakāḥ || 7-208 ||

teṣāṃ parābhavaṃ kartuṃ na kṣamo jagatītale |
kāraṇaṃ śṛṇu deveśa yenaiva śṛṇu madvacaḥ || 7-209 ||

purā tretāyuge rājannakarornīlasādhanam |
tena puṇyaphalenaiva indratvaṃ gatavān priya || 7-210 ||

kālītārāsādhanaṃ ca nānārūpeṇavi(staraṃ?stṛtam) |
akarod daityaputro'sau tasmāt puṇyaphalādidam || 7-211 ||

yenopāyena deveśa indratvaṃ prāpsyasi svayam |
tasyopāyaṃ mahārāja sāvadhāno'vadhāraya || 7-212 ||

dharmeṇa vardhate nityamadharmānna vivardhate |
yena rūpeṇa detyo'sau dharmaṃ saṃtyajati drutam || 7-213 ||

tamupāyaṃ jagadvandya(brūhi?śṛṇu)satyaṃ vaco mama |
vṛddhabrāhmaṇarūpeṇa vañcayāmi sureśvara || 7-214 ||

tato vipro mahān bhūtvā vṛddhaḥ paṇḍitapāvanaḥ |
sarvaśāstrārthatattvajño hiraṇyākṣapuraṃ yayau || 7-215 ||

śṛṇu vatsa mahad vākyaṃ yena bhadraṃ bhaviṣyati |
ahaṃ tu sarvaśāstrajño nirdhanatvādihāgataḥ || 7-216 ||

vṛttiṃ dattvādhyāpakatvamiti bhikṣā kṛtā mayā |
adhyāpakāya yo vṛttiṃ dattvādhyāpayati dvijān || 7-217 ||

kiṃ na dattaṃ bhavet tena dharmakāmārthamicchatā |
puṇyāt puṇyataraṃ puṇyaṃ jānīhi sarvasaṃmatam || 7-218 ||

tathā'stviti vacaḥ(śru?kṛ)tvā cādadad vṛttimuttamām |
adhyāpayāmāsa dvijān dattvā vṛttiṃ manoramām || 7-219 ||

(p. 112) kutarkaḥ śataśo devi kṛtastena mahīyasā |
kutarkeṇa mahādevi kutarko'yaṃ mahānapi || 7-220 ||

mohito daityarājendro yena dānavapuṅgavaḥ |
kṛte karmaṇi bhūmisthaiḥ svarge tṛptiḥ kathaṃ bhavet || 7-221 ||

tāriṇī ca mahākālī bhavānī ca maheśvarī |
tāsāṃ pūjā vṛthā deva kimarthaṃ kriyate'śubhā || 7-222 ||

evaṃ bahuvidhenaiva kutarkeṇa mahānapi |
mohito daityarājo'sau dharmaṃ tyaktvā maheśva(rī?ri) || 7-223 ||

adharmaniratāḥ sarve dharmaṃ tyaktvā maheśvari |
kālakrameṇa teṣāṃ tu āpadaḥ paramāḥ śubhe || 7-224 ||

tato bṛhaspatirdevo devarājagṛhaṃ yayau |
indrāya sarvamācakhyau daityānāṃ karmabandhanam || 7-225 ||

śṛṇu caikāgramanasā yena te kuśalaṃ mahat |
jāyate nātra saṃdeho devarāja jagatpate || 7-226 ||

tāriṇīṃ kālikāṃ caivānnapūrṇāṃ bhairavīṃ parām |
saṃpūjya vidhivadbhaktyā sarvasiddhirbhaviṣyati || 7-227 ||

pūjāvidhānaṃ deveśa śrotumarhamyasaṃśayam |
prāṅgane madhyame rātrau phālgune māsi sundara || 7-228 ||

caturdikṣu maheśāna kadalīstambhamuttamam |
ātma(ne?no)'gre ca deveśa maṇḍapaṃ kāraya priya || 7-229 ||

cūtāśvatthavaṭairde(vi?va)cchannaṃ kuryācca maṇḍapam |
kumārīveṣṭitaṃ kuryād maṇḍapaṃ sarvamohanam || 7-230 ||

tārāmūrtiṃ tathā kālīmūrtiṃ vā devarājaka |
sarvakāryapradāṃ deva tāṃ kuruṣva maheśvara || 7-231 ||

(p. 113) annadāmūrtimetāṃ hi kuru vā suravandita |
vaṭapatre mahādevyai baliṃ yatnena dāpayet || 7-232 ||

āsanaṃ kambalaṃ dadyāt svāgataṃ madhunirmitam |
pādyaṃ tu payasā dadyādarghyaṃ dadyāt kuśena ca || 7-233 ||

madhuparkaṃ ghṛtenaiva jalenācamanīyakam |
takreṇa snānamācarya vasanaṃ lohitaṃ smṛtam || 7-234 ||

rajatābharaṇaṃ dadyāt sarvadevamanoharam |
taṇḍulena vinā devyai naivedyaṃ dāpayet priya || 7-235 ||

carvyaṃ coṣyaṃ tathā lehyaṃ peyaṃ dadyād manoharam |
raktacandanabījaiśca japedaṣṭasahasrakam || 7-236 ||

śuklapratipadārabhyamaṣṭamyāṃ ca samāpayet |
baliṃ dadyād mahādevyai chāgena mahiṣeṇa vā || 7-237 ||

annaṃ matsyaṃ tathā māṃsaṃ ghṛtaṃ paramaśobhanam |
piṣṭakaṃ paramaṃ dravyaṃ dadyād devyai manoharam || 7-238 ||

homayed devadeveśa yathāśakti vidhānataḥ |


śrībhairava uvāca |


kumārīṃ pūjayed yatnairdravyairbahuvidhairapi || 7-239 ||

homādikaṃ tu sakalaṃ kumārīpūjanaṃ vinā |
paripūrṇaphalaṃ naiva sakalaṃ pūjanaṃ bhavet || 7-240 ||

tataḥ sakalasiddhyarthaṃ kumārīṃ tu prapūjayet |
ānayet kanyakāṃ yogyāṃ kumārīṃ tu suvāsinīm || 7-241 ||

suvāsinīṃ madaprauḍhāṃ saṃśayaṃ tyaja sundari |
kathayāmi na sandehaḥ kumārīpūjanaṃ śubham || 7-242 ||

yasyāḥ pūjanamātreṇa trailokyapūjanaṃ bhavet |
kumārī ca maheśāni tridhā mūrtirvyavasthitā || 7-243 ||

(p. 114) parāparātmikā caiva tṛtīyā ca parāparā |
yatra kāle na kiñcit syād devāsuramahoragāḥ || 7-244 ||

trailokyaṃ na tvamahaṃ tadā jātā kumārikā |
ādyasṛṣṭikarī yā tu pratyakṣā sābhavat tridhā || 7-245 ||

umākalā tu sā jātā [devī kha pāṭhaḥ |] sṛṣṭirūpā bhavāntare |
ekavarṣā bhavet sandhyā dvivarṣā ca sarasvatī || 7-246 ||

trivarṣā ca tridhā mūrtiścaturvarṣā ca kālikā |
subhagā pañcavarṣā ca ṣaḍvarṣā tu umā bhavet || 7-247 ||

saptabhirmālinī caiva aṣṭavarṣā ca kubjikā |
navabhiḥ kālasaṅkarṣā daśabhiścāparājitā || 7-248 ||

ekādaśe tu rudrāṇī dvādaśābde tu bhairavī |
trayodaśe mahālakṣmīrdvisaptā pīṭhanāyikā || 7-249 ||

kṣetrajñā pañcadaśabhiḥ ṣoḍaśe carcikā matā |
evaṃ krameṇa saṃpūjyā yāvat puṣpaṃ na jāyate || 7-250 ||

pratipadādi pūrṇāntaṃ vṛddhibhedena pūjayet |
mahāparvasu sarveṣu viśeṣācca pavitrake || 7-251 ||

mahānavamyāṃ deveśi kumārīṃ ca prapūjayet |
piṅgalāṃ pūjayed yastu ṣoḍaśe caikabhaktimān || 7-252 ||

bhaktitaḥ pūjayitvā tu sarvasaṃpattimān bhavet |
pūjayet kulavidyānāmekaikāṃ kulabhairavīm || 7-253 ||

evaṃ praṇavayogena caitanyaṃ tattvamarcayet [manuṃ kha pāṭhaḥ |] |
praṇavasya viśeṣaṃ hi jānīhi naganandini || 7-254 ||

yajjñānāt sādhakāḥ sarve bhavanti muktibhāginaḥ |
yonirbindumatī caiva māyābījaṃ tataḥ param || 7-255 ||

(p. 115) tato lakṣmīṃ samuccārya kuryād māyāṃ maheśvari |
[aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ hūṃ hrīṃ ete pañca praṇavāḥ |] praṇavāḥ pañca 
vikhyātāḥ sarvapāpaharāḥ śubhe || 7-256 ||

bhairavībījamākhyātaṃ pretabījaṃ manoharam |
ekaṃ dvābhyāṃ tribhiścaiva saptabhirvāṣṭabhiḥ punaḥ || 7-257 ||

mahābhayāni durbhikṣādyutpātāni kuleśvari |
duḥsvapnamapamṛtyuśca anye ye ye samudbhavāḥ || 7-258 ||

kumārīpūjanādeva na tasya prabhavanti hi |
nityakrameṇa deveśi pūjayed vidhipūrvakam || 7-259 ||

ghnanti vighnān pūjitāstāstathā śatrūn mahotkaṭān |
vyādhayaḥ sarvariṣṭāni durnimittānyasaṃśayam || 7-260 ||

grahā yakṣāḥ kṣayaṃ yānti bhūtavetālapannagāḥ |
asurā guhyakāḥ proktā yoginī guhyaḍākinī || 7-261 ||

aṇimādīni vetālabhairavādīni caiva hi |
tuṣyanti divyavetālo bhavet kumārikārcanāt || 7-262 ||

aiṃkāreṇa jalaṃ deyaṃ hrīṃkārāt pādaśodhanam |
śrīṃkāreṇa maheśāni arghyaṃ dadyād maheśvari || 7-263 ||

kūrcabījena deveśi dadyāccandanamuttamam |
śaktibījena puṣpāṇi sarvaiḥ dhūpāṃśca dāpayet || 7-264 ||

vāgbhavaṃ ca tato māyāṃ sundarīti tataḥ param |
ṅe'ntaṃ paścimavaktraṃ ca hṛdantena nyaset pri(ya?ye) || 7-265 ||

yoniyuktaṃ śāntavarṇo binduyuktaḥsurārcite |
kumārike padaṃ procya śirase vahnivallabhā || 7-266 ||

vedādiṃ ca tato māyāṃ svabījaṃ tadanantaram |
śikhāyai vaṣaḍityuktaṃ bhairavaprāṇavandite || 7-267 ||

(p. 116) praṇavaṃ kākinīṃ caiva binduyuktāṃ sanātanīm |
vāgīśvarī padaṃ coktvā kavacāya humīritam || 7-268 ||

māyābījaṃ samuccārya astrāya phaḍiti kramāt |
vāgbhavaṃ ca siddhi padaṃ jayāya tadanantaram || 7-269 ||

pūrvavaktrāya deveśi hṛdantena prapūjayet |
punarvāgbhavabījaṃ ṅeyutamuttaravaktrakam || 7-270 ||

namontena mahādevi pūjayet surasundarīm |
praṇavaṃ ca maheśāni kālike padamantaram || 7-271 ||

dakṣavaktrāya tatpaścād namontaṃ bhairavapriye |
vāgbhavena purakṣobhaṃ māyābīje guṇāṣṭakam || 7-272 ||

śrībījena śriyo lābho hrīṃbījenārisaṃkṣayaḥ |
bhairaveṇa tu bījena khaḍgānāmaparājitam || 7-273 ||

kumārikāṣṭakaṃ vātha sadā tvaṃ ca kumārikā |
aṣṭottaraśataṃ vāpi ekāṃ kanyāṃ prapūjayet || 7-274 ||

pūjitāḥ pūjayantyetā nirdahantyavamānitāḥ |
kumārī yoginī sākṣāt kumārī sarvadevatāḥ || 7-275 ||

bhūrbhuvarmūrtikā devī kumārī ca prapūjitā |
asurā duṣṭanāgāśca ye ye duṣṭagrahā api || 7-276 ||

bhūtavetālagandharva ḍākinīyakṣarākṣasāḥ |
hṛdayaṃ devatāḥ sarve bhūrbhuvaścaiva bhairavi || 7-277 ||

pṛthivyādīni sarvāṇi brahmāṇḍaṃ sacarācaram |
brahmā viṣṇuśca rudraśca īśvaraśca sadāśivaḥ || 7-278 ||

te tuṣṭāḥ sarvatuṣṭāśca kumārīṃ yaḥ prapūjayet |
kālāgniśivaparyantaṃ tathā gauryādisaṃsthitiḥ || 7-279 ||

(p. 117) saptadvipāḥ samudrāśca bhuvanāni caturdaśa |
vidhinā vai kumārīṃ ca bhojayeccaiva bhairavīm || 7-280 ||

pādyamarghyaṃ tathā dhūpaṃ kuṅkumaṃ candanaṃ tathā |
bhaktibhāvena saṃpūjya sarvaṃ ta(sya?syā) nivedayet || 7-281 ||

pradakṣiṇatrayaṃ kuryād ādau madhye tathāntataḥ |
paścācca dakṣiṇā deyā rajatasvarṇamauktikaiḥ || 7-282 ||

vivāhayet svayaṃ kanyāṃ brahmahatyā vinaśyati |
gavāṃ hatyā striyā hatyā sarvaṃ pāpaṃ praṇaśyati || 7-283 ||

mātā caiva pitā caiva bhrātaraśca viśeṣataḥ |
ye ca yatra puraḥ [punaḥ kha pāṭhaḥ |] sarve kanyādānaṃ prakalpayet || 7-284 ||

bhuktimuktiphalaṃ tasya saubhāgyaṃ sarvasaṃpadaḥ |
rudraloke vased nityaṃ trinetro [niyato kha pāṭhaḥ |] bhagavān haraḥ || 7-285 ||

ṣaṣṭikoṭisahasrāṇi aśvamedhaphalaṃ labhet |
etat phalaṃ labhed martyaḥ kanyāṃ yastu vivāhayet || 7-286 ||

bālukāḥ sāgare yāvat tāvadabdaṃ maheśvari |
ekaikaṃ kulamuddhṛtya satyakalpe gato'pi ca || 7-287 ||

tāvat sa bhuṅkte bhogāṃśca yāvadbhūmidivaukasaḥ |
kanyādānaṃ mahādānaṃ sarvadāneṣu cottamam || 7-288 ||

daurbhāgyaṃ naśyati kṣipraṃ saubhāgyaṃ ca pravardhate |
rājadvāre labhet pūjāṃ rājalakṣmīḥ sthirāyate || 7-289 ||

sarvāḥ kumārikāścaiva pūjayed bhaktibhāvataḥ |
mahābhaye samutpanne yastu kanyāṃ prapūjayet || 7-290 ||

tatkṣaṇāllabhate mokṣaṃ satyaṃ satyaṃ na saṃśayaḥ |
iti te kathitaṃ devi kumārīpūjanakramam || 7-291 ||

(p. 118) viśeṣalakṣaṇaṃ caiva kathayiṣyāmi saṃśṛṇu |
tasmāt parataraṃ nāsti(ma?ta)ntramadhye maheśvari || 7-292 ||

kumārīṃ pūjayitvā ca śivatvaṃ gatavānaham |
kṛṣṇatvaṃ gatavān kṛṣṇo brahmatvaṃ gatavān(mudā?vidhiḥ) || 7-293 ||


iti śrībṛhannīlatantre bhairavabhairavīsaṃvāde (nigrahādiprayoga 
kumārīpūjākramanirūpaṇaṃ) saptamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 7 ||





atha

aṣṭamaḥ paṭalaḥ |


śrībhairava uvāca |


yantraṃ śṛṇu varārohe yena siddhyati niścitam |
tato likhed yantrarājaṃ samastapuruṣārthadam || 8-1 ||

yasya vijñānamātreṇa sadyaḥ khecaratāṃ vrajet |
ādau trikoṇaṃ vinyasya trikoṇaṃ tadbahirnyaset || 8-2 ||

bahistrikoṇamālikhya ṣaṭkoṇaṃ tadbahirnyaset |
madhye tu vaindavaṃ cakraṃ māyābījavibhūṣitam || 8-3 ||

ṣaṭkoṇaṃ tadbahirvṛttaṃ tataścāṣṭadalaṃ likhet |
bahirvṛttena saṃyuktaṃ bhūpureṇaiva saṃvṛtam || 8-4 ||

(p. 119) jñātvaivaṃ muktimāyāti yantrametanna saṃśayaḥ |
etat tu vilikhet tāmre kuṇḍagolavilepite || 8-5 ||

svayaṃbhūkusumairyukte kuṅkumāgurusaṃyute |
śuddhāsane ca paśubhiradṛṣṭe purato nyaset || 8-6 ||

arghyadravyamarghyapātre nikṣipet purataḥ sudhīḥ |
tato'rghyaṃ kārayed mantrī tayā nāryā suveśayā || 8-7 ||

kuṇḍagolodbhavaṃ dravyaṃ suyaṃbhūkusumaṃ tathā |
nādharmo jāyate subhru mahāmantrasya sādhane || 8-8 ||

tato pīṭhakrameṇaiva yantrapūjāṃ samācaret |
tato hṛdayapadmāntaḥ sphurantīṃ parameśvarīm || 8-9 ||

suṣumnāvartmanā nītvā śiraḥsthānaṃ maheśvari |
tato vai svakarāmbhojapuṣparāśau samānayet || 8-10 ||

nāsayā vāmayā devi vāyubījena mantravit |
deveśi bhaktisulabhe parivārasamanvite || 8-11 ||

yāvat tvāṃ pūjayiṣyāmi mātardevi ihāvaha |
ityanena ca mantreṇa devīmāvāhayet sudhīḥ || 8-12 ||

āvāhya devīṃ tāmiṣṭvā copacārairniveśya ca |
kālīṃ kapālinīṃ kullāṃ kurukullāṃ virodhinīm || 8-13 ||

vipracittāṃ pūjayecca bahiḥ ṣaṭkoṇake tathā |
ugrāmugraprabhāṃ dīptāṃ tanmadhye ca trikoṇake || 8-14 ||

mātrāṃ mudrāṃ mitāṃ caiva pūjayedapara trike |
sarvāḥ śyāmā asikarā muṇḍamālāvibhūṣitāḥ || 8-15 ||

tarjanīṃ vāmahastena dhārayantyo digambarāḥ |
devatādakṣiṇe bhāge mahākālaṃ samarcayet || 8-16 ||

(p. 120) tataḥ stutvā namaskṛtya kuryāt saṃmelanaṃ dhiyā |
devatāgre tu saṃbhogaṃ devatāprītikārakam || 8-17 ||

saṃbhogaṃ tu puraskṛtya devīmīha visṛjya ca |
kṛtakṛtyo bhavenmantrī nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 8-18 ||

idānīṃ śṛṇu deveśi upacārān viśeṣataḥ |
prathamaṃ tu surā pūjyā mādhvī gauḍī tathaiva ca || 8-19 ||

paiṣṭī tasyā abhāvena ātideśikamācaret |
nārikelodakaṃ kāṃsye tāmrapātre sthitaṃ madhu || 8-20 ||

gavyaṃ ca tāmrapātrasthaṃ madyatulyaṃ ghṛtaṃ vinā |
tāmbūlaṃ ca sakarpūraṃ nārikelaṃ saśarkaram || 8-21 ||

pāyasaṃ saghṛtaṃ caiva ārdrakaṃ saguḍaṃ tathā |
taṇḍulaṃ satilaṃ caiva tālaṃ kharjūrameva ca || 8-22 ||

kadalīṃ tintiḍīṃ caiva śrīphalaṃ phalamuttamam |
anyāni ca sugandhīni svādūni ca phalāni ca || 8-23 ||

naraśchāgastathā meṣo mahiṣaḥ śaśakastathā |
śarabhaḥ śūkaraścaiva balayaḥ parikīrtitāḥ || 8-24 ||

kṛṣṇamārjārakaścaiva jñātavyā mantravittamaiḥ |
eteṣāṃ caiva raktāni deyāni parameśvari || 8-25 ||

jalaṃ suvāsitaṃ deyaṃ kulakṣālanameva ca |
naivedyāni pradhānāni kathitāni mayā priye || 8-26 ||

yena saṃtuṣyate devi kumārī varavarṇinī |
taṃ dadyāt parameśāni kimanyaccrotumicchasi || 8-27 ||

puṣpitāyāḥ kulāgāraṃ spṛṣṭvā japati yo naraḥ |
ayutaikapramāṇena sādhakaḥ sthiramānasaḥ || 8-28 ||

(p. 121) kevalaṃ śuddhabhāvena sa tu vidyānidhirbhavet |
saṃskṛtāḥ prākṛtāḥ śabdā laukikā vaidikāstathā || 8-29 ||

vaśamāyānti te sarve sādhakasya na cānyathā |
muktakeśo haviṣyāśī prajapedayutaṃ naraḥ || 8-30 ||

nagnāṃ parastriyaṃ spṛṣṭvā prajapet sthiramānasaḥ |
tasyālokanamātreṇa vādino niṣprabhāṃ gatāḥ || 8-31 ||

rājāno'pi ca dāsatvaṃ bhajante kiṃ pare janāḥ |
dhanakāmastu yo vidvān mahadaiśvaryakāmukaḥ || 8-32 ||

bṛhaspatisamo yastu bhavituṃ kāmayennaraḥ |
sundarīṃ yauvanonmattāṃ nārīmānīya yatnataḥ || 8-33 ||

aṣṭottaraśataṃ japtvā kulamāmantrya mantravit |
maithunaṃ yaḥ karotyeva sa tu vidyānidhirbhavet || 8-34 ||

viparītaratā sā tu bhuvi śrīrhṛdayopari |
tanmukhe cumbanaṃ dattvā sahasraṃ mānasaṃ japet || 8-35 ||

sa bhavet sarvasiddhīśo nātrakāryā vicāraṇā |
sarveṣāṃ sādhanānāṃ hi śreṣṭhaṃ syāt kulasādhanam || 8-36 ||

tasmāt sarvaprayatnena sādhayet taṃ samāhitaḥ |
idānīṃ śṛṇu deveśi rahasyamidamuttamam || 8-37 ||

purā dāruvane ramye unmattā rāgamohitāḥ |
parastriyaṃ gharṣayanti madyaṃ svādanti nityaśaḥ || 8-38 ||

tad dṛṣṭvānucitaṃ karma viṣṇunā samupasthitam |


śrīviṣṇuruvāca |


devadeva mahādeva sarvadeva dayānidhe || 8-39 ||

devadāruvane pāpā madyapānaratāturāḥ |
parastriyaṃ gharṣayanti munayo rāgamohitāḥ || 8-40 ||

(p. 122) digambarāstathā mūḍhāḥ saṃprayāsyanti kāṃ gatim |
iti tasya vacaḥ śrutvā tamuvāca tvahaṃ priye || 8-41 ||

kālikā yā mahāvidyā hyaniruddhasarasvatī |
vidyārājñīti yā proktā ete tanmantrajāpakāḥ || 8-42 ||

paraṃ muktā bhaviṣyanti tadgāyatrīṃ japanti ca |
etasyāstu prabhāveṇa sarve devā vimocitāḥ || 8-43 ||

nijamātṛvadhāt so'pi paraśurāmo vimocitaḥ |
dattātreyaścātriputraḥ surāpānād vimocitaḥ || 8-44 ||

gotamastrīgharṣaṇācca devendro'pi vimocitaḥ |
cāṇḍālīgamanāt pūrvaṃ vaśiṣṭhaśca vimocitaḥ || 8-45 ||

gurudārāgharṣaṇācca candramāśca vimocitaḥ |
brahmaṇastu śiraśchedāc śivaḥ so'haṃ vimocitaḥ || 8-46 ||

rāvaṇasya vadhāccāpi rāmacandro vimocitaḥ |
tameva gūḍhaṃ vakṣyāmi śrutvā gopyaḥ sadā budhaiḥ || 8-47 ||

kālikāyai padaṃ coktvā vidmahe tadanantaram |
tataḥ śmaśānavāsinyai dhīmahīti padaṃ tataḥ || 8-48 ||

tanno ghorī padaṃ coktvā tataḥ kāmaḥ pracodayāt |
eṣā tu kālīgāyatrī daśadhā japtayānayā || 8-49 ||

brahmahatyādipāpāni khaṇḍaṃ khaṇḍaṃ vrajanti hi |
anayā sadṛśī vidyā anena sadṛśo japaḥ || 8-50 ||

anena sadṛśaṃ jñānaṃ na bhūtaṃ na bhaviṣyati |
anyacca śṛṇu deveśi yathā pānādikarmaṇi || 8-51 ||

kumārīsādhanādīni anayā sādhayecchubhe |
līlayā ca maheśāni siddhirbhavati niścitam || 8-52 ||

(p. 123) naṭī kāpālinī veśyā rajakī brāhmaṇī śubhā |
śūdrakanyā viśaḥ strī ca kṣatri(yī?yā) sarvadāyinī || 8-53 ||

etāsāṃ kāṃścidānīya tatastadyonimaṇḍale |
pūjayitvā mahādevīṃ tato maithunamācaret || 8-54 ||

dharmādharmahavirdī(ptā?pte) ātmāgnau manasā srucā |
suṣumnāvartmanā nityamakṣavṛttirjuhomyaham || 8-55 ||

svāhānto'yaṃ mahāmantra ārambhe parikīrtitaḥ |
prakāśākāśahastābhyāmavalambyonmanīsrucam || 8-56 ||

dharmādharmaphala[kalā kha pāṭhaḥ |]snehapūrṇāṃ vahnau juhomyaham |
svāhānto'yaṃ mahāmantraḥ śukratyāge prakīrtitaḥ || 8-57 ||

tato gacchet priyāṃ gacchan devīṃ tribhuvaneśvarīm |
tacchrutvā vacanaṃ viṣṇurmāṃ punarabhyabhāṣata || 8-58 ||

namo'stu te mahādeva sarvatantrātmarūpiṇe |
tvat prasādādayaṃ deva saṃśayo me mahān gataḥ || 8-59 ||

anujānīhi deveśa gamiṣyāmi yathāsukham |
tato mayābhyanujñātaḥ praṇamya ca yathāvidhi || 8-60 ||

yayau svabhavanaṃ viṣṇuretat te kathitaṃ priye |
idānīṃ śṛṇu deveśi mantrarājaṃ manoramam || 8-61 ||

atra śrīmantrarājasya māhātmyaṃ śṛṇu pārvati |
śraddhayā yatra deveśi parāṃ muktimavāpsyati || 8-62 ||

aśvamedhaiśca gomedhairnaramedhaistathā paraiḥ |
dānaiśca vividhairdravyairhomairnānāvidhairapi || 8-63 ||

anekajanmasāhasraistapobhiḥ prāpyate parā |
vidyārājñī ghorakālī aniruddhasarasvatī || 8-64 ||

(p. 124) jñātvaiva muktimāpnoti kiṃ punaḥ kathyate param |
asya jñānaprabhāveṇa siddhayo'ṣṭau bhavanti hi || 8-65 ||

mantrasya jñānamātreṇa vijayī bhuvi jāyate |
tasyālokanamātreṇa vādino niṣprabhā matāḥ || 8-66 ||

rājāno'pi ca dāsatvaṃ bhajante kiṃ pare janāḥ |
vahneḥ śaityaṃ jalastambhaṃ gatistambhaṃ vivasvataḥ || 8-67 ||

divārātrivyatyayaṃ ca vaśīkartuṃ kṣamo bhavet |
bṛhaspatisamo vāgmī sukavirbhārgavo bhavet || 8-68 ||

dhane kuberasadṛśastejasā bhāskaropamaḥ |
balena sadṛśo rāme viṣṇutulyaparākramaḥ || 8-69 ||

brahmahatyāsurāpānasteyagurvaṅganāgamāt |
sadyo nirdoṣamāyāti mantrasyāsya prasādataḥ || 8-70 ||

evaṃ saṃkṣepato vakṣye nāsti mantrasamo'dhunā |
saure ca gāṇapatye ca cāndre vaiṣṇava eva ca || 8-71 ||

nānyad vistarato vaktuṃ śakyate parameśvari |
vaktraiḥ koṭisahasraistajjihvākoṭiśatairapi || 8-72 ||

nijamuddhṛtya deveśi āgaskaraṃ dvitīyakam |
vāṇīṃ caiva maheśāni varṇatrayamudāhṛtam || 8-73 ||

anena mantrarājena sadṛśaṃ nāparaṃ priye |
tava snehād varārohe prakāśamupapāditam || 8-74 ||

na vaktavyaṃ na vaktavyaṃ na vaktavyaṃ maheśvari |
tava snehena kathitaṃ prāṇavaddhi sureśvari || 8-75 ||

kumārīpūjanenaiva dakṣiṇāvidhiruttamā |
kathitā devi bhadraṃ te aprakāśyaṃ prakāśitam || 8-76 ||

(p. 125) pūjāvidhirayaṃ proktaḥ kutra vā pūjyate śivā |
kutra vā dhyāyate devī taṃ śṛṇuṣva maheśvari || 8-77 ||

kāmarūpe pūrṇagirau koṅkaṭe coḍḍīyānake |
vārāṇasyāṃ tu lauhitye karatoyānadījale || 8-78 ||

āryāvarte prayāge ca brahmāvarte tathaiva ca |
anantaphaladā pūjā sarvatraiva jale sthale || 8-79 ||

tadabhāve śunyagehe sindūrādivilepite |
kartriśūladhanuḥkhaḍga-ghaṇṭācāmarakādibhiḥ || 8-80 ||

vitānadhvajasaṃkīrṇe kṛṣṇāgurusudhūpite |
sudatīnāṃ sukeśīnāṃ veśyānāṃ gānaśobhite || 8-81 ||

ghaṇṭānādaravākīrṇe dīpāvalīpariṣkṛte |
evaṃ bhūtagṛhe pūjyā tārā caiva suśobhanā || 8-82 ||

śmaśāne ca sadā pūjyā pīṭhādapyadhikā matā |
tāriṇyāstu śmaśānāt tu nānyat sthānaṃ praśasyate || 8-83 ||

tasmāc śmaśāne pūjā ca kartavyā bhūtilipsubhiḥ |
gāyatrī yā purā proktā brahmajñānasvarūpiṇī || 8-84 ||

śrīkṛṣṇaśca ṛṣistasyā gāyatrī cchanda ucyate |
śivaśaktisvarūpā hi devatā parikīrtitā || 8-85 ||

ataḥ paraṃ pravakṣyāmi yenāśu phalamāpnuyāt |
brāhme muhūrte utthāya tāmbūlapūritānanaḥ || 8-86 ||

khaḍgahastaḥ suvāḍhyāṃ tu dadyād māṃsānvitaṃ balim |
pūjayitvā yathānyāyaṃ tata ānīya sundarīm || 8-87 ||

kāminīṃ yauvanonmattāṃ suveśāṃ cāruhāsinīm |
kulajāṃ yuvatīṃ vīkṣya namaskuryāt samāhitaḥ || 8-88 ||

(p. 126) yadi bhāgyavaśenaiva kuladṛṣṭiḥ prajāyate |
tadaiva mānasīṃ pūjāṃ tatra tāsāṃ prakalpayet || 8-89 ||

striyo devāḥ striyaḥ prāṇāḥ striya eva vibhūṣaṇam |
strīmelanaṃ sadā kuryāt sundarībhirviśeṣataḥ || 8-90 ||

tāsāṃ prahāro nindā ca kauṭilyamapriyaṃ tataḥ |
sarvathā naiva kartavyamanyathā siddhirodhakṛt || 8-91 ||

taddhastāracitaṃ bhojyaṃ daivatāyai nivedayet |
prātaḥkṛtyaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā snātvā ciraṃ yathāvidhi || 8-92 ||

prayogeṇa samāgamya kapālāntaḥsthale viśet |
dikkālaniyamo nāsti sthityādiniyamo naca || 8-93 ||

na jape kālaniyamo nārcanādibaliṣvapi |
svecchāniyama ukto'tra mahāmantrasya sādhane || 8-94 ||

pūjayed vividhaiḥ puṣpaistulasīvarjitaiḥ śubhaiḥ |
evaṃ saṃpūjya vidhivat sañjapet parameśvarīm || 8-95 ||

niśāyāṃ pūjayed devīṃ japecca prayato naraḥ |
sindūrabhūṣaṇo nityaṃ tathā caiva digambaraḥ || 8-96 ||

nārīṃ digambarīṃ kṛtvā viparītarato bhavet |
abhighātaṃ cumbanaṃ ca kuryāt svābhīṣṭasiddhaye || 8-97 ||

nirlajjākāmabāṇena ghṛṣṭaṃ syāt mandiraṃ dhanuḥ |
tasmin kāle sādhakendro japet saṃśuddhamānasaḥ || 8-98 ||

saṃbhogaṃ ca svayaṃ kurvañjapet sārasvatapradām |
tasmād bhāvyā maheśāni kathitā devadurlabhā || 8-99 ||

yasyāḥ prasādamāsādya kalayāmi jagat trayam |
śivaśaktyātmikā devī aniruddhasarasvatī |
yāṃ jñātvā muktimāpnoti kimanyat kathayāmi te || 8-100 ||


(p. 127) (śrīdevyuvāca |) 


idānīṃ(śṛṇu?deva)kasyāsti ghore kaliyuge śubhe |
prādhānyaṃ parameśāna tadvadasva sadāśiva || 8-101 ||


śrībhairava uvāca |


kalināmni yuge devi pradhānāṃ tāriṇīṃ śubhām |
kālīṃ caiva maheśāni aniruddhasarasvatīm || 8-102 ||

śmaśānakālikāyāstu prādhānyaṃ śṛṇu bhairavi |
sarvasiddheḥ kāraṇaṃ hi aniruddhasarasvatī || 8-103 ||

tasyā mantreṇa mantrī syāt sarvasiddhiphalapradaḥ |
tārāmantraṃ pūrvamuktaṃ kālīmantraṃ śṛṇuṣva me || 8-104 ||

māyādvandvaṃ kūrcayugmaṃ nijabījatrayaṃ tathā [trayaṃ trayam kha pāṭhaḥ 
|] |
dakṣiṇe kālike ceti saṃhārakramataḥ śubhe || 8-105 ||

pūrvabījāni coddhṛtya svāhānto'yaṃ manuḥ smṛtaḥ |
vidyārājñīti vikhyātā mantraśca kalpapādapaḥ || 8-106 ||

asmāt parataraṃ nāsti kālīmantraṃ manoramam |
tasmāt sarvaprayatnena mantrarājaṃ śṛṇuṣva me || 8-107 ||

mantrasya jñānamātreṇa jīvanmuktaśca sādhakaḥ |
eṣā vidyā(rahasyā tu) pūjane japane tathā || 8-108 ||

dhyānaṃ tathā kulācāre sarvavidyāgameṣu ca |
uccāṭanaṃ māraṇaṃ ca vaśīkaraṇamuttamam || 8-109 ||

ākarṣaṇaṃ stambhanaṃ ca vidveṣaṇamataḥ param |
anayā sādhayed devi siddhyatyeva na saṃśayaḥ || 8-110 ||

pūjāṃ ca vividhāṃ kuryāt svaśākhoktakrameṇa ca |
raktapuṣpaiḥ pūjayitvā sahasraṃ homayedatha || 8-111 ||

(p. 128) sā tu kāmamayī nārī nirlajjā kāmamohitā |
svayaṃ(sāntyāṣya?santyajya)bhartāraṃ sādhakaṃ gacchati dhruvam || 8-112 ||

ayutaṃ ca japed devi dhyātvā devīṃ digambarīm |
sthāvarā jaṅgamāścaiva pātālatalagā api || 8-113 ||

ākarṣyati mantrī ca tatkṣaṇād bhuvi saṃsthitāḥ |
japtvā devīṃ śmaśāne ca dhyātvā devīṃ digambarīm || 8-114 ||

tadbhasmalepanaṃ kuryāt tataḥ saṃharate jagat |
śvetāparājitāpuṣpaiḥ pujayed bhaktibhāvataḥ || 8-115 ||

hutvāyutaṃ śmaśāne'pi viśvamuccāṭayed dhruvam |
nārīṃ nagnāṃ śmaśāne ca spṛṣṭvā ca yonimaṇḍalam || 8-116 ||

japitvā ca vaśīkuryād yadi sā na palāyate |
kṛṣṇapuṣpaiḥ pūjayitvā dhyātvā caiva digambarīm || 8-117 ||

japtvāyutaṃ śmaśānasthaḥ śatrūṇāṃ māraṇaṃ caret |
kālīkalpasvarūpaṃ ca kathitaṃ sundari priye || 8-118 ||

gopane sarvasiddhiḥ syād nātra kāryā vicāraṇā |
yathā kālī tathā nīlā cāniruddhasarasvatī || 8-119 ||

tasmācca kathitā vidyā kālī kālī(kalau yuge) |
rahasyaṃ śṛṇu cārvaṅgi kuṇḍalyāścakranirṇaye || 8-120 ||

āsanaṃ jīvanasyedamamṛtaṃ deharakṣakam |
nirguṇaṃ śāmbhavaṃ cakraṃ trividhaṃ śṛṇu pārvati || 8-121 ||

yena vijñānamātreṇa dhruvaṃ jyotirmayo bhavet |
iḍāpiṅgalayormadhye varṇāśca jyotīrūpiṇaḥ || 8-122 ||

jyotīrūpāṇi cakrāṇi jyotīrūpā ca kuṇḍalī |
candrataḥ sūryaparyantaṃ cakrāṇyatra caturdaśa || 8-123 ||

(p. 129) atrāsti kuṇḍalīśaktirbījarūpā nirākṛtiḥ |
pareyaṃ kuṇḍalīśaktiścandramaṇḍalavartinī || 8-124 ||

imaṃ bhedaṃ maheśāni yo jānāti sa yogavit |
dalaṃ kośaṃ tathā varṇaṃ tathaiva cakradevatāḥ || 8-125 ||

tathaiva pūrvavajjñeyaṃ sarvacakreṣvayaṃ vidhiḥ |
candrato brahmarandhrāntaṃ cakrāṇyatra caturdaśa || 8-126 ||

parāpareti vikhyātā kuṇḍalī jīvasaṃjñakā |
sūryato brahmarandhrāntaṃ cakrāṇyatra caturdaśa || 8-127 ||

parameṣṭhī samākhyātā sūryamaṇḍalavartinī |
narākārasvarūpeyaṃ parajyotiḥsvarūpiṇī || 8-128 ||

golakāntarga(to?tā)devī jyotirbindusamāśritā |
atrāsti golakaṃ cakraṃ goloka iva dṛśyate || 8-129 ||

iyaṃ nārāyaṇī kālī tārā śūnyanivāsinī |
sundarī raktakālī ca mahiṣamardinī tathā || 8-130 ||

mana(saḥ?sā)kalpi(to?tā)mūrtistejorūpā'parā ca sā |
paramātmaiva rāmo'yaṃ mahāviṣṇurmahāśivaḥ || 8-131 ||

nirañjanasvarūpo'yaṃ kṛṣṇarūpā ca tāriṇī |
ātmaprakāśinī nityā nityānandasvarūpiṇī || 8-132 ||

tasyā mantrāṇi subhage mama mantrāṇi yāni tu |
pūrvāmnāyavidhānena śīghrakāmaphalapradā || 8-133 ||

nānāpāpaharā devī vīrastadgatamānasaḥ |
tattvabhāvaṃ samāsādya phalatattvaṃ labhennaraḥ || 8-134 ||

tava mantrāṇi deveśi sarvārthadāyakāni ca |
yathā svayaṃbhuvā devāścatvāraḥ parikīrtitāḥ || 8-135 ||

(p. 130) jñātavyāśca prasiddhāśca pāramparyopadeśataḥ |
paryāyato'pi vijñeyāḥ śrutivāṅmayabhedataḥ || 8-136 ||

tathā tvayi mayā proktāḥ ṣaḍāmnāyāśca sannidhau |
sa cāmnāyaḥ śrutirjñeyaḥ śrutiśca veda ucyate || 8-137 ||

atastvayāpi girije gopanīyaḥ svayonivat |
ata ūrdhvaṃ tu subhage rahasyaṃ paramaṃ śṛṇu || 8-138 ||

mahāmantrī yadā devi sādhako daivayogataḥ |
tatra kasya japaṃ kuryāt pūjanādikameva ca || 8-139 ||

sarvadevanamaskāraṃ nityaṃ kuryāt prayatnataḥ | 
japādikaṃ tu tasyaiva yatra śaṅkābhijāyate || 8-140 ||

gurorgṛhītamantrasya prajapatyapi sādhakaḥ |
bhraṣṭācāraṃ pramādādvā ālasyādvāpi sundari || 8-141 ||

śaṅkarasya gṛhītasya kathitaṃ yatra kutracit |
hīnavīryamavāpnoti mantrādiśca varānane || 8-142 ||

ityādidoṣanāśārthaṃ vidhānaṃ śṛṇu sāṃpratam |
prathamaṃ jananaṃ nāma jīvanaṃ tu dvitīyakam || 8-143 ||

tṛtīyaṃ tāḍanaṃ devi caturthaṃ bodhanaṃ tathā |
pañcamaṃ tvabhiṣekastu vimalīkaraṇaṃ tathā || 8-144 ||

āpyāyanaṃ saptamaṃ tu aṣṭamaṃ tarpaṇaṃ smṛtam |
navamaṃ dīpanaṃ proktaṃ daśamaṃ gopanaṃ matam || 8-145 ||

mantrāṇāṃ mātṛkāyantrāduddhāro jananaṃ smṛtam |
praṇavāntaritān kṛtvā mantravarṇān japet sudhīḥ || 8-146 ||

svaravyañjanabhedena jīvanaṃ tadudāhṛtam |
mantravarṇān samālikhya tāḍayeccandanāmbhasā || 8-147 ||

(p. 131) pratyekaṃ vāyubījena tāḍanaṃ nāma(taḥ?tat) śṛṇu |
mantraṃ vilikhya vidhivat prasūnaiḥ karavīrajaiḥ || 8-148 ||

tanmantrākṣarasaṃkhyātairhanyādrepheṇa bodhanam |
svatantroktavidhānena tadā mantrārṇasaṃkhyayā || 8-149 ||

aśvatthapallavairmantramabhiṣiñced viśuddhaye |
saṃcintya manasā mantraṃ jyotirmantreṇa nirdahet || 8-150 ||

mantre malatrayaṃ devi vimalīkaraṇātmakam |
tāraṃ vyomāgnimanuyuk daṇḍī jyotirmanurmataḥ || 8-151 ||

kuśodakena japtena pratyarṇaṃ prokṣayed manoḥ |
tena mantreṇa vidhivadetadāpyāyanaṃ matam || 8-152 ||

manunā vāriṇā pātre tarpaṇaṃ tarpaṇaṃ bhavet |
tāramāyāramāyogād manordīpanamucyate || 8-153 ||

japyamānasya mantrasya gopanaṃ cāprakāśanam |
ete ca daśa saṃskārāḥ sarvatantreṣu gopitāḥ || 8-154 ||

etān kṛtvā japed mantraṃ sadā parahitaṃ priye |
nirguṇaṃ yat paraṃ brahma jyotīrūpaṃ nirākṛti || 8-155 ||

sākāraṃ yadi jāyeta sarvadeheṣu devatā |
rūpatrayaṃ sadā bhūtvā dehināṃ dehabhedataḥ || 8-156 ||

bhagākāraṃ ca yad brahma liṅgākārasvarūpataḥ |
kecit sevanti subhage liṅgākārasya sarvadā || 8-157 ||

bhagākāraṃ ca sevante vividhā jñāninaḥ sadā |
strījātirūpā sarvatra sarvadeheṣu jānatā || 8-158 ||

(yā?sā) śaktirūpā vijñeyā puruṣaḥ śivarūpadhṛk |
tatra teṣāṃ viśeṣārthaṃ naradehe varānane || 8-159 ||

(p. 132) śaktiḥ śivaśca vijñeyo mama saṃketamuttamam |
bhagaṃ kuṇḍaṃ ca subhage sruvaṃ liṅgaṃ prakīrtitam || 8-160 ||

ṛturagniśca subhage gartamadhye ca kṣepaṇam |
ājyarūpaṃ mataṃ śukraṃ mano hotā prakīrtitaḥ || 8-161 ||

phalarūpaṃ ca tatraiva nānāsaṃsārakāmanāḥ |
vijñāya caivaṃ yo mantrī manuśca pīṭhabrahmavat || 8-162 ||

nityaṃ ca homayed devi tasya rūpamanantakam |
yaṃ yaṃ kāmādikaṃ devi manasā cintya kārayet || 8-163 ||

na doṣaguṇavijñeyo (yaṃ yaṃ?taṃ taṃ) kāmamavāpnuyāt |
yathoktadevatāyāśca yathoktaphalamaśnute || 8-164 ||

āyurlakṣmīṃ yaśo devi kīrtiṃ ca mokṣamāpnuyāt |
gopanīyaṃ prayatnena na deyaṃ yasya kasyacit || 8-165 ||

gopyā gopyā punargopyā jananījāragarbhavat |
iti te kathitaṃ samyak saṃskārakramamuttamam || 8-166 ||

idānīṃ śāmbhavaṃ cakraṃ trividhaṃ śṛṇu pārvati |
yena vijñānamātreṇa dhruvaṃ jyotirmayo bhavet || 8-167 ||

iḍāpiṅgalayormadhye varṇāśca jyotīrūpiṇaḥ |
jyotīrūpāṇi cakrāṇi jyotīrūpā ca kuṇḍalī || 8-168 ||

candrataḥ sūryaparyantaṃ cakrāṇyatra caturdaśa |
tatrāsti kuṇḍalīśaktirbījarūpā nirākṛtiḥ || 8-169 ||

pāreyaṃ kuṇḍalīśaktiścandramaṇḍalavartinī |
imaṃ bhedaṃ maheśāni yo jānāti sa yogavit || 8-170 ||

dalaṃ koṣaṃ tathā varṇaṃ tathaiva ca(ndra?kra)devatāḥ |
tathaiva pūrvavajjñeyaḥ sarvacakreṣvayaṃ vidhiḥ || 8-171 ||

(p. 133) candrato brahmarandhrāntaṃ cakrāṇyatra caturdaśa |
parāpareti vikhyātā kuṇḍalī jīvasaṃjñakā || 8-172 ||

sūryato brahmarandhrāntaṃ cakrāṇyatra caturdaśa |
parameṣṭhī samākhyātā sūryamaṇḍalavartinī || 8-173 ||

narākārasvarūpeyaṃ parajyotiḥsvarūpiṇī |
golakāntargatā devī jyotirbindusamāśritā || 8-174 ||

atrāsti golakaṃ cakraṃ goloka iva dṛśyate |
iyaṃ nārāyaṇī kālī tārā syācchūnyavāsinī || 8-175 ||

sundarī raktakālīyaṃ bhairavī nādinī tathā |
mana(saḥ?sā)kalpitā mūrtistejorūpā parāparā || 8-176 ||

paramātmaiva rāmo'yaṃ mahāviṣṇurmahāśivaḥ |
nirañjanasvarūpo'yaṃ kṛṣṇarūpā ca tāriṇī || 8-177 ||

ātmaprakāśinī devī nityānandasvarūpiṇī |
iti te kathitaṃ devi rahasyaṃ paramādbhutam || 8-178 ||

asmāt parataraṃ nāsti tantramadhye sureśvari |
idānīṃ śṛṇu deveśi paraṃ brahmasvarūpakam || 8-179 ||

prāṇastu parameśāni ātmajñānaṃ śucismite |
yastu prāṇo maheśāni sa jīvaḥ parikīrtitaḥ || 8-180 ||

pradīpakalikākāro hṛdaye vidyate priye |
paraṃ brahma maheśāni pradīpakalikākṛti || 8-181 ||

ātmāntarātmā deveśi sarveṣāṃ hṛdi vartate |
antarātmā paraṃ brahma śarīraṃ vyāpya tiṣṭhati || 8-182 ||

dvaye tejo varārohe śaktiṃ prakṛtirūpiṇīm |
prāṇāyāmasya kāle tu dṛṣṭvāścaryaṃ varānane || 8-183 ||

(p. 134) yad dṛṣṭaṃ paramaṃ guhyaṃ tanniśāmaya yogini |
ātmā brahmasamo bhūtvā yad dṛṣṭaṃ parameśvari || 8-184 ||

tadakṣaraṃ maheśāni dṛṣṭamānandamadbhutam |
mano mayā maheśāni kṛtvā tatraiva pārvati || 8-185 ||

sudhārṇave maheśāni magno bhūtvā varānane |
lakṣavarṣaṃ maheśāni nirgataṃ parameśvari || 8-186 ||

prāṇāyāmakṣaṇe devi lakṣavarṣaṃ gataṃ mama |
yad dṛṣṭaṃ parameśāni nirdiṣṭaṃ tacchṛṇu priye || 8-187 ||

nātaḥ parataraṃ kiñcid vidyate mama gocare |
paryaṅkaṃ parameśāni āścaryaṃ paramādbhutam || 8-188 ||

payaḥphenanibhā śayyā nānāratnavibhūṣitā |
yā śayyā parameśāni sa eva śrīsadāśivaḥ || 8-189 ||

tatropari maheśāni sūkṣmāṃ tripurasundarīm |
japāyāvakasindūra sadṛśākṛtirūpiṇīm || 8-190 ||

caturbhujāṃ trinetrāṃ ca pañcabāṇadhanurdharām |
varadābhayahastāṃ ca dhāriṇīṃ parameśvarīm || 8-191 ||

dṛṣṭvānandamayīṃ lolāṃ lakṣavarṣaṃ gataṃ mama |
yadā tu parameśāni mama dṛg gocaraṃ gataḥ || 8-192 ||

tadaiva sahasā tatra sūkṣmarūpatvamāgataḥ |
dhyānabhaṅge maheśāni tadaiva mama sundari || 8-193 ||

tatraiva dṛṣṭaṃ brahmāṇḍaṃ brahmādyāstridivaukasaḥ |
śaktiṃ vinā maheśāni nāsti kiñcid mama priye || 8-194 ||

śaktirhi brahmaṇo rūpaṃ śaktirūpaṃ varānane |
śaktiṃ vinā maheśāni na kiñcid mama gocare || 8-195 ||

(p. 135) evaṃ hi kramato devi mātṛkānyāsamuttamam |
kṛtvā nyāsaṃ maheśāni mātṛkā viśvamohinī || 8-196 ||

ataḥ paraṃ maheśāni śrīkaṇṭhanyāsamācaret |
śrīkaṇṭhanyāsamātreṇa śivo'haṃ kamalānane || 8-197 ||

śrīkaṇṭhaṃ parameśāni trailokye cātidurlabham |
pūrvoktena krameṇaiva sarvaṃ kuryāt śucismite || 8-198 ||

sarvaṃ kuryād maheśāni yatnataḥ parameśvari |
dhyāyet śivāṃ varārohāṃ hṛtpa(tra?dme)kamalekṣaṇe || 8-199 ||

hṛtpadmaṃ paramaṃ sthānaṃ brahmasthānaṃ surārcite |
jīvasya sthānametat tu hṛdayaṃ paramaṃ padam || 8-200 ||

hṛtpadmaṃ dvādaśadalaṃ sahasrādityavarcasam |
tanmadhye bhāvayed devaṃ śivaṃ mṛtyuñjayaṃ priye || 8-201 ||

śuddhasphaṭikasaṃkāśaṃ pañcavaktraṃ mahāprabham |
ājānubāhuṃ deveśi padmavaktraṃ suvīkṣaṇam || 8-202 ||

kirīṭinaṃ kuṇḍalinaṃ keyūrāṅgadaśobhitam |
satataṃ hāsyayuktaṃ ca dantapaṅktivirājitam || 8-203 ||

rudrākṣaśobhitoraskaṃ jaṭāśobhitamastakam |
vyāghracarmaparīdhānaṃ daśabāhuvirājitam || 8-204 ||

evaṃ dhyātvā mahādeva sadā mṛtyuñjayaṃ priye |
śaktiyuktaṃ mahādevaṃ sarvāṅgasarvamohanam || 8-205 ||

sarvāṅgacintanaṃ kṛtvā ekāṅgaṃ cintayet tataḥ |
ekāṅgaṃ tu parityajya samādhirjāyate tataḥ || 8-206 ||

samādhikāle deveśi yat teja upapadyate |
tanniśāmaya deveśi jñānaṃ paramadurlabham || 8-207 ||

(p. 136) sarvāṅgaṃ tu parityajya yat teja upajāyate |
sa eva parameśāni śivo mṛtyuñjayaḥ priye || 8-208 ||

pradīpakalikākārāṃ prakṛtiṃ viddhi pārvati |
tatra tejasi deveśi antarātmā sadā sthitaḥ || 8-209 ||

antarātmā maheśāni kāryakāraṇavarjitaḥ |
bhramare bhramarīṃ baddhvā hṛtpadme parameśvari || 8-210 ||

yogasthasya maheśāni lakṣavarṣaṃ gataṃ mama |



iti śrībṛhannīlatantre bhairavabhairavīsaṃvāde (yantramantrāntaraprayoga 
tatsaṃskārādividhinirūpaṇaṃ) aṣṭamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 8 ||





atha

navamaḥ paṭalaḥ |


śrībhairava uvāca |


śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi sādhanāntaramuttamam |
yat kṛte parameśāni kṛtārtho nātra saṃśayaḥ || 9-1 ||

prāsādasyāntike devi kadalīstambhanaṃ bhavet |
tatra vediṃ maheśāni vṛkṣaṃ tatra praropayet || 9-2 ||

raktāsane copaviśya sādhayed vīrasādhanam |
mātṛkānyāsamācarya pūjayet parameśvarīm || 9-3 ||

ṣoḍaśairupacāraistu pūjayet paradevatām |
pādyaṃ dadyād mahādevyai gomūtramiśritaṃ payaḥ || 9-4 ||

(p. 137) tāmrapātre madhu dattvā dugdhayuktaṃ haviryutaṃ |
ghanībhūtaṃ maheśāni dadhi dadyāt saśarkaram || 9-5 ||

ācamanīyaṃ deveśi kāṃsyenaiva pradāpayet |
naivedyaṃ paramaṃ dadyāt susvādu sumanoharam || 9-6 ||

madhuyuktaṃ nārikelaṃ takraṃ ca śarkarānvitam |
dattvā devyai maheśāni jīvanmukto bhaved dhruvam || 9-7 ||

annaṃ dadyād maheśāni sāmiṣaṃ paramaṃ śubhe |
saptāhaṃ vyāpya tatraiva japet tadgatamānasaḥ || 9-8 ||

gate tu pra(hare?thame)yāme dvitīyapraharāvadhi |
rudrākṣamālayā devi japed vītabhayaḥ sadā || 9-9 ||

saptāhābhyantare devi siddho bhavati mānavaḥ |
mātṛkākṣarasaṃyuktāṃ vidyāṃ yadvā nyaset tataḥ || 9-10 ||

mantradhyānaparo bhūtvā japed mantramananyadhīḥ |
ekākṣaraṃ yadi bhaved diksahasraṃ tato japet || 9-11 ||

dvyakṣare tvaṣṭasāhasraṃ tryakṣare tvayutārdhakam |
tataḥ paraṃ tu mantrāṇāṃ gajāntakasahasrakam || 9-12 ||

niśāyāṃ japamārabhya udayāntaṃ samācaret |
japādau ca baliṃ dattvā paścādapi baliṃ haret || 9-13 ||

japānte japamadhye vā dehi dehīti bhāṣate |
tadāpi ca baliṃ dadyāc chāgalaṃ vāpi māhiṣam || 9-14 ||

na dikṣu vīkṣaṇaṃ kiñcin na vā bandhusamāgamaḥ |
gajāriduṣṭasarpāṇāṃ mṛgānāṃ daṃṣṭriṇāṃ tathā || 9-15 ||

pakṣikīṭapiśācānāṃ yadyanmanasi saṃsthitam |
tatsarvaṃ svapnavat bu(ddhya?dhvā)bhayaṃ sarvatra varjayet || 9-16 ||

(p. 138) samāpya sādhanaṃ devi dakṣiṇāṃ vibhavāvadhi |
gurave guruputrāya tat patnyai cāpi dāpayet || 9-17 ||

samyak siddhasya mantrasya nāsādhyaṃ vidyate kvacit |
gurumantravataḥ [bahu kha pāṭhaḥ |] puṃsaḥ kā kathā rudra eva saḥ || 9-18 ||

yataḥ sarvatra deveśi gurupūjā garīyasī |
tadagre mantratantrāṇāṃ bhāṣaṇaṃ naiva kārayet || 9-19 ||

pūjite gurupāde vai sarvadaiva sukhī bhavet |
sarveṣāṃ tantramantrāṇāṃ pitāsau parameśvaraḥ || 9-20 ||

anyadevasaparyā vā cānyadevasya kīrta(nāt?nam) |
gurudevaṃ vinā devi tadagre narake sthitiḥ || 9-21 ||

śavārū(ḍhā?ḍho)yadi bhavet tadviśeṣa ihocyate |
śūnyāgāre bilvamūle nadītīre catuṣpathe || 9-22 ||

śavāsana(ra?ga)to mantrī cintayed vīrasādhanam |
caṇḍālaṃ cābhibhūtaṃ vā śīghrasiddhiphalapradam || 9-23 ||

ānīya sthāpayedādau nyāsajālaṃ samācaret |
pīṭhamantraṃ samālikhya gandhapuṣpādinārcayet || 9-24 ||

abhyarcya cāsanaṃ dattvā ātmarakṣāṃ ca kārayet |
tataḥ śavāsye vidhivad devatāpyāyanaṃ tataḥ || 9-25 ||

mantrānte bhuvaneśī syād rephānto mantra īritaḥ |
mahānīlakramaṃ devi sarvasiddhipradāyakam || 9-26 ||

na kasyacit prayoktavyaṃ goptavyaṃ prītaye mama |
sarveṣāṃ jīvahīnānāṃ jantūnāṃ vīrasādhane || 9-27 ||

brāhmaṇaṃ gomayaṃ tyaktvā sādhayet vīrasādhanam |
mahāśavāḥ praśastāḥ syuḥ pradhānaṃ sādhayet priye || 9-28 ||

(p. 139) śmaśāne hi puraścaryā kathitā bhuvi durlabhā |
śmaśānasādhanaṃ devi mataṃ sādhanamuttamam || 9-29 ||

śmaśānastho yadi bhavet japan mantramananyadhīḥ |
sa sarvasādhanaṃ kṛtvā devīloke mahīyate || 9-30 ||



iti śrībṛhannīlatantre bhairavabhairavīsaṃvāde (vīrasādhanavidhānaṃ) navamaḥ 
paṭalaḥ || 9 ||





atha

daśamaḥ paṭalaḥ |


śrībhairava uvāca |


idānīṃ śṛṇu cārvaṅgi yena siddho bhaved manuḥ |
śavamuṇḍaṃ samādāya maṅgale vāsare niśi || 10-1 ||

pañcagavyena militaṃ candanaikena saṃyutam |
arddhahastamite garte haridrārocanāyute || 10-2 ||

kṣipet tatra śavamuṇḍaṃ rajatena samanvitam |
mṛttikayā pūrayitvā sarvaṃ saṃskṛtya śodhayet || 10-3 ||

tatropari viśed devi krameṇa hi samanvitaḥ |
sahasrasya pramāṇena japaṃ kuryāt samāhitaḥ || 10-4 ||

samāpte tu jape tatra pūjayet parameśvarīm |
evaṃ tridinamadhye tu siddho bhavati mānavaḥ || 10-5 ||

(p. 140) iti te kathitaṃ bhadraṃ prayogaṃ siddhidāyakam |
aṣṭamīsandhivelāyāṃ aṣṭottaraśataṃ japet || 10-6 ||

saptadinaprayogena siddhimāpnoti mānavaḥ |
śanau ca sandhivelāyāṃ gṛhe latākhyakaṃ yajet || 10-7 ||

japedekākī vijane latāsādhanatatparaḥ |
evaṃ kṛte mahādevi siddhimāpnoti sādhakaḥ || 10-8 ||

pūrvoktakalpamāsādya pūjādikaṃ samācaran |
kevalaṃ kāmadevo'sau japtvā cāṣṭottaraṃ śatam || 10-9 ||

saptāhābhyantare devi mahadaiśvaryamāpnuyāt |
viśeṣaṃ śṛṇu cārvaṅgi tantreṣu sarvakāmadam || 10-10 ||

yena vijñānamāteṇa siddhayo'ṣṭau bhavanti hi |
tāsāṃ mūle tu deveśi ugrāṃ saṃpūjya sādhakaḥ || 10-11 ||

mahāsiddhirbhaved devi satyaṃ satyaṃ varānane |
kulākṛṣṭalatāgāre likhitvā mantrameva ca || 10-12 ||

prapūjya tatra saṃskāraṃ kṛtvā tasyai nivedayet |
kiñcit japtaṃ manuṃ nītvā devatābhāvatatparaḥ || 10-13 ||

tāṃ prapūjya namaskṛtya svayaṃ japtvā susaṃyataḥ |
prātaḥ strībhyo baliṃ dattvā mantrasiddhirbhaven nṛṇām || 10-14 ||

bhūmiputrasamāyuktā amāvāsyā śubhapradā |
bhādre puṣkarayogena tasyāṃ vīravarottamaḥ || 10-15 ||

viṣṇukrāntāṃ samānīya nikṣiped mṛtabhūmiṣu |
tatra tāṃ sacitāṃ kṛtvā taddine mṛtahaṭṭake || 10-16 ||

tatra prasārya tāṃ matsyatvaksnehena dāpayet |
tajjalenābhiṣekaṃ ca pūrvavacca śavopari || 10-17 ||

(p. 141) sacitāṃ vijayāṃ tasya udare mukhavartmanā |
kṣiptvā tatraiva tat matsyamañjanānvitalocanaḥ || 10-18 ||

tilakaṃ pūrvadravyeṇa tathājasraṃ manuṃ japet |
svayamāyāti bhagavān bhairavo bīmabāhukaḥ || 10-19 ||

gatabhītistato vīrastaṃ vilokya japed manum |
yadi bhāgyavaśād devi laguḍastatra lakṣyate || 10-20 ||

tadā svayaṃ bhairavo'sau sākṣād vīreśvaro bhavet |
matsyamānīya deveśi nikṣipet pitṛkānane || 10-21 ||

tatrāsakṛj japitvā ca devatāmelanaṃ bhavet |
niśāyāṃ mṛtahaṭṭe ca unmattānandabhairavaḥ || 10-22 ||

digvāsā vimalo bhasmabhūṣaṇo muktakeśakaḥ |
kṛpāṇī khaḍgahastaśca japen mātṛkayā yadi || 10-23 ||

tadā tasya mahādevi sarvasiddhiḥ kare sthitā |
ḍākinīṃ yoginīṃ vāpi anyāṃ vā gaṇasundarīm || 10-24 ||

tatra cānīya saṃpūjya sarvasiddhīśvaro bhavet |
gurumānīya saṃsthāpya devavat pūjayed vibhum || 10-25 ||

vastrālaṅkārahemādyaiḥ svayaṃ saṃtoṣayed gurum |
tatsutaṃ tatsutāṃ vāpi tatpatnīṃ ca viśeṣataḥ || 10-26 ||

pūjayitvā manuṃ japtvā sarvasiddhīśvaro bhavet |
sahasrāre guroḥ pādapadmaṃ dhyātvā prapūjya ca || 10-27 ||

kevalaṃ devabhāvena japtvā siddhīśvaro bhavet |
guroranujñāmātreṇa duṣṭamantro'pi siddhyati || 10-28 ||

guruṃ vilaṅghya śāstre'smin nādhikāraḥ surairapi |
eṣāṃ ca mantratantrāṇāṃ prayogaḥ kriyate yadi || 10-29 ||

(p. 142) guruvaktraṃ vinā devi siddhihāniḥ prajāyate |
etat tantraṃ ca mantraṃ ca śiṣyebhyo'pi na dāpayet |
anyathā pretarājasya bhavanaṃ yāti niścitam || 10-30 ||


iti śrībṛhannīlatantre bhairavabhairavīsaṃvāde 
(sādhanāntaravidhānanirūpaṇaṃ) daśamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 10 ||





atha

ekādaśaḥ paṭalaḥ |


śrībhairava uvāca |


viśeṣān śṛṇu vakṣyāmi yena siddhyej jagat trayam |
yasmāt parataraṃ nāsti tantramadhye na saṃśayaḥ || 11-1 ||

sarvabhāṣāmayī śuddhā sarvāmnāyairnamaskṛtā |
māyābījaṃ samuddhṛtya tārakaṃ vahnisaṃyutam || 11-2 ||

māyābindvīśvarayutaṃ [bindusvara kha pāṭhaḥ |] dvitīyaṃ bījamuddhṛtam |
[truṭiratra dṛśyate |] ramāṃ phaṭkārakaṃ caiva bījapañcakamuttamam || 11-3 ||

pañcaraśmisamākrāntā'jñānendhanapradīpakam |
tasyoddhāramahaṃ vakṣye śṛṇu sārvajñakāraṇam || 11-4 ||

prathamaṃ praṇavaṃ dattvā caturthasvarabhūṣitam |
rephārūḍhaṃ sphurad dīptamindubinduvirājitam || 11-5 ||

(p. 143) bhagaṃ caiva maheśāni caturthasvarasaṃyutam |
(dāhārūḍhaṃ rayaṃ caiva śaktiyuktaṃ tu yojayet) || 11-6 ||

nādabindusamāyuktaṃ hūṃkāraṃ yojayet tataḥ |
phaṭkāraṃ ca tato dadyāt saṃpūrṇaṃ siddhidāyakam || 11-7 ||

līlayā vākpradā ceti tena nīlasarasvatī |
tārakatvāt sadā tārā sukhamuktipradāyinī || 11-8 ||

(ugrāpattāriṇī yasmādugratārā prakīrtitā |)
vitāraikajaṭā caiṣā mahāmuktikarī sadā || 11-9 ||

tārāstrarahitā tryarṇā mahānīlasarasvatī |
tārādyā pañcavarṇeyaṃ śrīmannilasarasvatī || 11-10 ||

śrībījādyāpi deveśi tadā śrīḥsarvatomukhī |
eṣaiva hi mahāvidyā māyādyā sakaleṣṭadā || 11-11 ||

vāgbhavādyā yadā vidyā vāgrūpā sarvavāṅmayī |
etān kramagatān prāptā(n)mata bhedāñ jaganmayī || 11-12 ||

eṣā pañcākṣarī vidyā pañcabhūtaprakāśinī |
vadhūbījaṃ madhyabījaṃ sarvabījāntimaṃ bhavet || 11-13 ||

phalinī sarvavidyānāṃ jayinī jayakāṅkṣiṇām |
viṣakṣayakarī vidyā amṛtatvapradāyinī || 11-14 ||

mantrasya jñānamātreṇa vijayī bhuvi jāyate |
likhet khaṃ kūrcasaṃyuktaṃ raudraṃ traiguṇyameva ca || 11-15 ||

vidhiviṣṇumaheśānāṃ svaśaktyā kramayogataḥ |
eṣā matā mahāvidyā sarvasiddhipradā śubhā || 11-16 ||

sarvamantramayī śuddhā sarvatantreṣu gopitā |
siddhidā bhajatāmāśu saṃpradāyavidhānataḥ || 11-17 ||

(p. 144) dhyānapūjādikaṃ sarvaṃ kuryāt sādhakasattamaḥ |
athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi tārāṃ bhuvanatāriṇīm || 11-18 ||

yasyāḥ smaraṇamātreṇa bhayamāśu vināśayet |
praṇavaṃ pūrvamuddhṛtya hṛllekhābījamuddharet || 11-19 ||

gaganaṃ śeṣasaṃyuktaṃ bindunādavibhūṣitam |
kūrcabījaṃ ca hṛdayaṃ tārāyai ca samuddharet || 11-20 ||

mahāpadmaṃ samuddhṛtya tārāyai ca samuddhṛtam |
sakaladustarāṃstāre tārayeti tathā punaḥ || 11-21 ||

tarayugmaṃ vahnijāyā mantro'yaṃ surapādapaḥ |
gadyapadyamayī vāṇī sabhāyāṃ tasya jāyate || 11-22 ||

caturlakṣajapenāsyāḥ siddhayo'ṣṭau bhavanti hi |
dhyānapūjādikaṃ sarvaṃ pūrvat samupācaret || 11-23 ||

praṇavaṃ pūrvamuddhṛtya tāre uttārayeti ca |
māyā svāheti mantro'yaṃ daśākṣara udāhṛtaḥ || 11-24 ||

smaraṇāt sarvasattvānāṃ bhayamāśu vināśayet |
dhyānapūjādikaṃ sarvaṃ pūrvamuktaṃ sureśvari || 11-25 ||

vidyāratnaṃ pravakṣyāmi śṛṇu parvatanandini |
vāgbhavaṃ kuladevīṃ ca tārakaṃ vāgbhavaṃ tathā || 11-26 ||

hṛllekhāṃ cāstramantrānte vahnijāyāvadhirmanuḥ |
aṣṭākṣaro manuḥ prokto vedamāturanuttamaḥ || 11-27 ||

pañcāṅgaṃ cāsya mantrasya pañcabījaiḥ prakalpayet |
astraṃ śeṣākṣarairnyasya kṛtakṛtyo bhaved naraḥ || 11-28 ||

dhyānapūjādikaṃ sarvaṃ pūrvamuktaṃ maheśvari |
kālikā siddhavidyā syād mahākālī parā matā || 11-29 ||

tasyāstantre mahāvidyā vijñeyā sādhakottamaiḥ |
sarvavedamayī vidyā sarvāmnāyairnamaskṛtā || 11-30 ||

rakṣākarī ca saṃproktā yadā sevyā ca sādhakaiḥ |
praṇavaṃ pūrvamuccārya padme yugmaṃ tathaiva ca || 11-31 ||

mahāpadme padaṃ kuryāt padmāvati padaṃ tataḥ |
māye svāheti mantro'yaṃ proktaḥ saptadaśākṣaraḥ || 11-32 ||

pūjā pūrvavaduddiṣṭā cārdharātre catuṣpathe |
japamasyāścared yastu śīghraṃ drutakavirbhavet || 11-33 ||

bījamantrāḥ svatantrāḥ syustāriṇyāḥ sarvasiddhidāḥ |
ete bhedā mahogrāyāḥ puruṣārthapravartakāḥ || 11-34 ||

āyuḥśrīkāntikavitā vidyāsaubhāgyadāyinī |
ante nirāmayaṃ brahma jīvanmuktipradāyinī || 11-35 ||

(śivabījaṃ maheśāni śaktibījaṃ tataḥ param |
sarvabindusamāyuktaṃ vedādyaṃ tadadhaḥ kramāt || 11-36 ||

māyā strīṃ varmabījānte haṃsaṃ jīvamudīritam |
eṣā tvaṣṭākṣarī vidyā tava snehāt prakāśitā || 11-37 ||)

ājñāsiddhimavāpnoti trailokyaṃ vaśamānayet |
vaśamāyānti sahasā vedavidyāścaturdaśa || 11-38 ||

haṃsatārā mahāvidyā tava snehāt prakāśitā |
kavitāmāharet puṃsāṃ dhanārthī dhanamāpnuyāt || 11-39 ||

mokṣārthī labhate mokṣaṃ nātra kāryā vicāraṇā |
ugratārā mahāvidyā kathyate mama pauruṣam || 11-40 ||

pañcākṣarī ca yā vidyā haṃsādyantā mahodayā |
kevalaṃ tvatprayatnena [prasādena kha pāṭhaḥ |] tava snehāt prakīrtitā || 11-41 ||

(p. 146) asyāśca japapūjādīn pañcākṣarīvadācaret |
bījayuktā mahāvidyā tritārādyā pṛthak pṛthak || 11-42 ||

trailokye kathitā siddhidāyinyuttamabhūtidā |
ṣaḍdīrghamāyayā caiva ṣaḍaṅgaṃ samupācaret || 11-43 ||

pūjā pūrvavaduddiṣṭā prayogān vāpi tatsamān |
vāṅmāyākamalābījamīśo bhṛguniṣevitaḥ || 11-44 ||

caturdaśendusaṃyuktaḥ paścād bhṛguḥ saheśvaraḥ |
caturdaśavisargāḍhyo vada dvandvaṃ ca vāk padam || 11-45 ||

vādinīti padaṃ paścāt klīṃ padatritayaṃ tataḥ |
nīlasarasvati padaṃ tridhāvṛttiśca vāṅmanoḥ || 11-46 ||

kāhi śabdadvayaṃ paścāt kalarīmagnivallabhā |
catustriṃśadvarṇayukto nīlasārasvato manuḥ [prakāśam - aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ 
hasauṃ shauṃḥ vada vada vāgvādini klīṃ klīṃ klīṃ nīlasarasvati aiṃ aiṃ aiṃ 
kāhikāhi kalarīṃ svāhā || 11-34 ] || 11-47 ||

ṣāṭkośiko'yaṃ vijñeyaḥ ṣaḍbhirmantrairyataḥ kṛtaḥ |
ṛṣicchandodevatānāṃ vibhāgaṃ śṛṇu pārvati || 11-48 ||

gaṅgāpravāho nāmarṣirmatsyarūpī janārdanaḥ |
atyaṣṭiḥ kathitā chando devī nīlasarasvatī || 11-49 ||

sarvavāgaiśvaryamayī samastābhīṣṭadāyinī |
aiṃbījaṃ kīlakaṃ jñeyaṃ hsauṃ śaktiḥ samīritā || 11-50 ||

nīlo varṇaśca vijñeyastvaritaṃ kavitāphalam |
mudrā tu prati(vāsi?rāśī)nāṃ mukhamudrā samīritā || 11-51 ||

hṛllekhayā ṣaḍaṅgāni kuryāt ṣaḍdirghayuktayā |
nīlāṃśukāṃ maṇimayīṃ vyāghracarmadharāṃ śubhām || 11-52 ||

(p. 147) vidyāṃ brahmasvarūpāṃ ca sarvakāmaphalapradām |
namaskuryāt prayatnena sarvakāmavareśvarīm || 11-53 ||

atha vakṣye maheśāni nīlasya bhāvamagrataḥ |
pūrvaṃ devāsurairyuddhe dānavā ditijaiḥ saha || 11-54 ||

cakreṇa cakriṇā chittvā (chinnāḥ) kāndiśīkāḥ pradudruvuḥ |
sambhūya te duṣṭadaityāḥ samudrakuharodare || 11-55 ||

cakriṇā ca kṛtā pūrvadevānāṃ paribhū(yate?taye) |
devarūpā bhagavatī sarvamantramayī śubhā || 11-56 ||

tatraiva sarvaviprāṇāṃ yajñakāṇḍaḥ pravartate |
teṣu yajñeṣu saṃbhūtairhavirbhirbalinaḥ surāḥ || 11-57 ||

......................................................................... |
surā hāsmān prabādhante vayaṃ nirbalinastataḥ || 11-58 ||

iti teṣāṃ vacaḥ śrutvā dīnānāṃ ditijanmanām |
hayagrīvaḥ somakaśca nirvedaṃ bhṛśamāpatuḥ || 11-59 ||

tāvubhau bhrātarau duṣṭau turaṅgagrīva somakau |
śabdākarṣaṇikāṃ devīṃ samuddiśyātapasyatām || 11-60 ||

tayorghoratapaḥprītā śabdākarṣaṇidevatā |
provāca vriyatāmatra vāñchito varavallabhaḥ || 11-61 ||

tābhyāmuktā bhagavatī varaprārthanahetave |
sarvaśabdākarṣaṇārthaṃ varo'smabhyaṃ pradīyatām || 11-62 ||

tathāstviti tayā proktau dānavāvatidarpitau |
tatastasya prabhāveṇa bhūlokaṃ samupasthitau || 11-63 ||

sa(rvāḥ?rve)cākarṣitāḥ śabdā mantrarūpā dvijanmanām |
sā śabdarūpiṇī devī śubhrarūpā sarasvatī || 11-64 ||

(p. 148) mukhāni sarvaviprāṇāṃ tyaktvā divyavapurdharā |
āyātā daityavarayorduṣṭagṛhamupāgatā || 11-65 ||

krandantīṃ tāṃ ca vivaśāṃ nītvā pātālagolake |
hālāhalaviṣaiḥ kṛtvā kuṇḍaṃ nīlajalaprabhaiḥ || 11-66 ||

tatra tāṃ vinimajyaiva vaddhvā pannagarajjubhiḥ |
parvatairniviḍaṃ kṛtvā punardevajigīṣayā || 11-67 ||

tāmāsādya mahādiptau tuṣṭuvatuḥ śubhāvaham |
śabdākarṣaṇabāṇena daityānāṃ pṛthivītale || 11-68 ||

niḥśabdāścaiva bāṇena vedavismāriṇo dvijāḥ |
mantravismaraṇenaiva yajñavidyā nirāsitā || 11-69 ||

tannāśato havirbhāgavarjitā balahānitaḥ |
nirvīyāśca nirudyogāstābhyāṃ devā nirākṛtāḥ || 11-70 ||

itthaṃ vidrāvya vibuddhāṃstau hayagrīvasomakau |
viṣṇucakrāṅkitau tau ca samudrāntargṛhe sthitau || 11-71 ||

tato viṣṇurmahāmatsyarūpadhārī sadā prabhuḥ |
yatnaṃ cakāra deveśi taduddharaṇahetave || 11-72 ||

sahasradaṃṣṭrasya jhaṣasya rūpaṃ pāṭhīnanāmnaḥ paramo'tha viṣṇuḥ |
rūpaṃ gṛhītvā bhagavānananto viveśa devoddharaṇāya yatna(cābdhi)m || 11-73 
||

varāharūpeṇa yathābdhimagnāṃ yuge yuge proddhṛtavān dharitrīm |
tathaiva matsyākṛtirambujākṣo viloḍayāmāsa samudrapūram || 11-74 ||

(p. 149) śrīmatsyarūpasya hareḥ śarīrādāvirbabhūvuśca bhujāścatasraḥ |
khaḍgaṃ tathā cakrakaśārṅgacāpau kaumodakī bāhucatuṣṭayena || 11-75 ||

matsyasvarūpasya janārdanasya babhūva yuddhaṃ śaradāṃ sahasram |
tataśca śabdārthavimarśanārthaṃ niḥśvāsavātena balādagṛhṇāt || 11-76 ||

apa(a)hṛtau tau haricakrakṛttau kaumodakītāḍanamūrcchitau ca |
mahāhave nāśamupāgatau tau daityau hayagrīvakasomakākhyau || 11-77 ||

athāmbudhergartapurāstravāse niveśitāṃ tāṃ viṣakuṇḍamadhye |
matsyasvarūpī bhagavānananto niḥśvāsamātraikaśarīraśeṣām || 11-78 ||

āśvāsayāmāsa sa gītavākyairhariḥ smitaṃ prāha sarasvatīṃ tām |
tritāravidyāṃ prathamaṃ jagāda samastamantraprakarasya mūlam || 11-79 ||

tenāpi no saṃvidamāpa devī prāsādamantraṃ punarujjagāda |
tenāpi no saṃvidamāpa devī kāmeśvarīṃ so'tha jagāda viṣṇuḥ || 11-80 ||

(p. 150) evaṃ ṣaḍakṣaramanuṃ vacasāṃ savitrīmutthāpya tāṃ 
saṃvidamābabhāṣe |
nīlāsi jātā viṣakuṇḍamadhye sarvāṅgapūrṇā smitavaktrapadme || 11-81 ||

yathā purā sarvamahāsurāṇāṃ mukhāntare yāhi ca vītayatnam |
vedān samuccāraya nāśayaitān ityādi vāṇī harimāha devī || 11-82 ||

matsyāvatāreṇa surakṣitāhaṃ bhayaṃ bhavennaiva phalaṃ samāptam |
kiṃtvasya śobhākṛtiranyathā me nīlatvamāpteti nitāntacintā || 11-83 ||

niveśitāhaṃ viṣakuṇḍamadhye yatheti dūrībhavati kṣaṇena |
tathā kuruṣva prathitarupāyai ityukta īśo'pi jagāda lakṣmīm || 11-84 ||

mā tvaṃ śucaṃ yāhi cirāt savitri prāgasmyabhūvaṃ śaśiśuddhavarṇā |
ugreṇa hālāhalakarṣaṇena nīlatvamāptāsi kuto'tra doṣaḥ || 11-85 ||

nīlyo vipaṇyo bhuvanasya śobhāṃ puṣṇanti nīlaḥ khalu deva eva |
nīlā mṛḍānī jagatāṃ savitrī nīlaṃ ca kaṇṭhe puraśāsanasya || 11-86 ||

(p. 151) nīlo mahendraḥ suracakravartī nīlā jagajjīvanadāśca meghāḥ |
nīlaṃ nabhaḥ sarvajanāvakāśo nīlaḥ kalaṅkaḥ śaśidīptihetuḥ || 11-87 ||

nīlo'pyahaṃ sattvaguṇāśrayaśca nīlasya varṇasya kuto'sti doṣaḥ |
aśeṣabhūṣāmaṇibhūṣitāṅgyo vināñjanenākṣiniveśitena || 11-88 ||

na rūpavatyo naca vā yuvatyo vilāsavatyo navayauvanāśca |
khyātiśca te nīlasarasvatīti khyātā bhavitrī bhuvanatraye'pi || 11-89 ||

tvadarthameva prayataṃ mayārye ṣāṭkauṣikī bālamṛgākṣi nityā |
ṣaḍarṇayogena hi jīvitāsi vinaṣṭaceṣṭā viṣakuṇḍamadhye || 11-90 ||

itthaṃ samāśva(a)sya vacobhirādyāṃ praṇamya cādāya sarasvatīṃ tām |
pravartayāmāsa mukhe dvijānāṃ punaḥ surāṇāṃ sukhahavyala(bdhau?bdhyai) || 
11-91 ||

tataḥ prabhṛtyeva jagatpratītā mokṣapradā nīlasarasvatīti |
(...............................................................................................) || 11-92 ||

(p. 152) asyā guptaṃ mahāmantraṃ sarvakāmaphalapradam |
yasya smaraṇamātreṇa vijayī bhuvi jāyate || 11-93 ||

śṛṇu vakṣyāmi deveśi upāyaṃ sādhane priye |
yena deveśi bhadraṃ te bhaviṣyati suniścitam || 11-94 ||

mantraṃ śṛṇu varārohe japāt sārvajñadāyakam |
viṣṇuśaktirmahāśaktirvahnibījaṃ phaḍantakam || 11-95 ||

varṇapañcakametat tu sārvajñakāraṇaṃ mahat |
yadākṣamālayā devi diksahasraṃ japed manum || 11-96 ||

ājñāsiddhimavāpnoti nātra kāryā vicāraṇā |
ṣaṇmāsāt parato devi mahārājatvamāpnuyāt || 11-97 ||

anena sadṛśaṃ jñānamanena sadṛśaṃ tapaḥ |
nāsti nāsti mahāmāye tantramadhye sureśvari || 11-98 ||

anena mantrarājena vaśyādikaṃ samācaret |
tataḥ siddho bhaved martyo nātra cintāvidhiḥ smṛtaḥ || 11-99 ||


iti śrībṛhannīlatantre bhairavabhairavīsaṃvāde 
(mantroddhāratatprakārāntaranīlim-nirūpaṇamekādaśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 11 ||





atha

dvādaśaḥ paṭalaḥ |


śrībhairava uvāca |


idānīṃ śṛṇu vakṣyāmi vidyotpattiṃ varānane |
mahākālī jagaddhātrī tejorūpā jaganmayī || 12-1 ||

brahmarūpā mahādevī sarvakalyāṇahetukā |
golokādupari sthānaṃ maṇimuktādiśobhitam || 12-2 ||

caturdvāraṃ catuṣkāṇḍaṃ caturasraṃ manoramam |
caturbhittisamākīrṇaṃ muktāhā(raṃ?rai)rmahojjvalam || 12-3 ||

sphaṭikastambhasaṃkrāntaṃ nṛtyagītādisaṃyutam |
nirmuktaṃ parameśāni paramaṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ || 12-4 ||

iti te kathitaṃ divyaṃ kailāsasthānamuttamam |
gate jagati sarvāṃśe pralaye parame'naghe || 12-5 ||

brahmaviṣṇuśivāstatra nyavasaṃstatra bhairavi |
bhīmanāmā mahārājā dhārmikaḥ paramaḥ pumān || 12-6 ||

tasya dvāri mahādevi śivādyāḥ sakaleṣṭadāḥ |
tapasā ca mahādevi prītāste bhadrakekaye || 12-7 ||

pralaye ca gate devi rājānaṃ rakṣituṃ śive |
brahmādyāḥ parameśāni upāyaṃ cakrire śive || 12-8 ||

antastattvaṃ samīkṣyaiva upāyaṃ ca varānane |
nyavasaṃstatra saṃprāptā devīrūpaṃ manoramam || 12-9 ||

vibhāgaṃ parameśāni vaṭapatrodare sthitāḥ |
bhagavatyā(ḥ) padaṃ dhyātvā lakṣavarṣaṃ tato'bhavat || 12-10 ||

(p. 154) jātā kālī parā nityā pratyakṣā tatra bhairavi |
prāha deva mahādeva bhavadbhiḥ stūyate'tra kā || 12-11 ||

tatastāṃ dṛṣṭipathagāṃ jñātvā brahmādayaḥ surāḥ |
stavaṃ cakruḥ paraṃ tatra bhagavatyāḥ pade'bhavan || 12-12 ||

namastubhyaṃ maheśāni paramānandarūpiṇi |
asmākaṃ prāṇarakṣārthamāgatāsi jalopari || 12-13 ||

namastubhyaṃ namastubhyaṃ namastubhyaṃ namo namaḥ |
namaste'stu mahāraudri kālarātri namo'stu te || 12-14 ||

tvāṃ vinā parame raudri pretatvaṃ gatavān bhavaḥ |
rakṣa rakṣa pare vidye trailokyabhuvanodare || 12-15 ||

madhukaiṭabhasaṃhantri nisumbhāsuramardini |
devaiśvaryaprade devi namaste śaṅkarapriye || 12-16 ||

candrasūryamaye devi parajyotiḥsvarūpiṇi |
stavābhibhāvabhūtā tvaṃ prasīda parameśvari || 12-17 ||

ityuktvā praṇipatyāpi praṇamantaḥ punaḥ punaḥ |
kirīṭenārkavarṇena kālīpade'spṛśan priye || 12-18 ||

varaṃ vṛṇu mahābhāgā bhagavatyoktamuttamam |
rakṣāṃ kuru mahāmāye namaste śaṅkarapriye || 12-19 ||

tathāstviti vacaḥ kṛtvā sṛṣṭyādī(n)kurutānaghāḥ ! |


brahmovāca |


kena rūpeṇa deveśi sṛṣṭisthityādikaṃ bhavet |
iti tasya vacaḥ śrutvā bhavānī bhavamohinī || 12-20 ||

kathayāmāsa sarvāṃstān va(vadustā?radā sā)surān varān |
mama pādarajo nītvā upādānātmakaṃ śivam || 12-21 ||

(p. 155) sṛṣṭyādīn kuruta prājñā yena siddhirbhaviṣyati |
tatpādaprabhavaṃ nītvā rajo devi śive śubhe || 12-22 ||

sṛṣṭiṃ kartuṃ tato brahmā sthitau viṣṇuḥ pravartakaḥ |
saṃhāre rudra evāsau prāvartayata satvaram || 12-23 ||

sṛṣṭirāvirbabhūvātha sarvadevavarottamaiḥ |
sanakādyā sanandādyā sandhyā cāpi vyajāyata || 12-24 ||

prajāḥ sasarja deveśaḥ sarvabhūtamayīḥ śubhāḥ |
sthitiṃ viṣṇurmahābhāgaścakāra jagatāṃ vibhuḥ || 12-25 ||

prasaṃharati rudraśca sṛṣṭerevaṃ kramaṃ śṛṇu |
svarge devā mahādevi indro rājā tu tatra vai || 12-26 ||

martyalokaṃ sanāthāḍhyaṃ rājā ca bhagavān manuḥ |
pātālaṃ sarvanāgāḍhyaṃ nirmame jagatāṃ vibhuḥ || 12-27 ||

tatra rājā virādhākhyaḥ prajāpālanatatparaḥ |
tato brahmā ca viṣṇuśca rudraścaiva sadāśivaḥ || 12-28 ||

svasvakarmaṇi ghūrṇante prabhavanti gaṇeśvari |
tatastu parameśāni raudrī rātrirudīritā || 12-29 ||

asurāstatra deveśi pradudruvurmahābhayāḥ |
svargān nirākṛtāstaistu bhayānakabhayārditāḥ || 12-30 ||

indrādayaḥ suragaṇā brahmaviṣṇuśivātmikām |
āgacchaṃstu mahādevīṃ svasvakāryārthasādhakāḥ || 12-31 ||

tvameva jagatāṃ nāthastvayi sarvaṃ pratiṣṭhitam |
tvameva havyaṃ(heto?hotā)ca bhojyaṃ bhoktā ca śāśvataḥ || 12-32 ||

vedyaṃ vedayitā cāsi dhyātā dhyeyaṃ ca tatparaḥ |
tvaṃ pitṛṇāmapi pitā devānāmapi devatā || 12-33 ||

(p. 156) parato'pi paraścāpi vidhātā vedhasāmapi |
parabrahmasvarūpastvaṃ prasīda parameśvari || 12-34 ||

iti teṣāṃ vacaḥ śrutvā devī cāditijanmanām |
prāha devāḥ ! paro dharmaḥ parāt parataro'pi ca || 12-35 ||

kiṃ kāraṇaṃ mahābhāgāḥ! yatnaṃ kuruta sādaram |
evaṃ śrutvā tato brahmā provāca vadatāṃ varaḥ || 12-36 ||

mahendrasya na caiśvaryaṃ śāmyate na ca tena sā |
viṣṇvādiko mahān bhūtastena śāmyenna saṃśayaḥ || 12-37 ||

yayau brahmā mahendreṇa golokaṃ sahito mudā |
nānāvidhairmaheśāni vākyaiśca parameśvaram || 12-38 ||

tuṣṭāva paramānandaṃ svakāryoddharaṇāya ca |
iti tasya vacaḥ śrutvā brahmaṇaḥ parameṣṭhinaḥ || 12-39 ||

uvāca sādaraṃ viṣṇurna mayā śakyate vibho |
brahmaviṣṇū maheśāni āgatau mama gocare || 12-40 ||

stavairbahuvidhairdivyaistuṣṭuvatuḥ paraṃ śubhe |
mayoktaṃ parameśāni etān hantuṃ na śakyate || 12-41 ||

iti madvacanaṃ śrutvā brahmaviṣṇū samāhitau |
prāñjaliṃ ca tato baddhvā pratuṣṭuvaturmāṃ ciram || 12-42 ||

tataḥ paraṃ mahādevi kathitaṃ sarvamohanam |
na śaktirmama tatrāsti samarthā tadvimardane || 12-43 ||

asti kālī mahātīrthe kailāse bhavagehinī |
parame ca śive devī saṃsthitā viśvamohinī || 12-44 ||

saiva kālī mahāvidyā'jñānendhanapradīpanī |
tato brahmā ca viṣṇuśca rudro'haṃ parameśvari || 12-45 ||

(p. 158) mahākālīdarśanāya vayaṃ tatra gatāḥ śubhe |
tejorūpadhare devi mahānāthe harapriye || 12-46 ||

devadānavagandharvahitāya parameśvari |
prasīda sarvakalyāṇi namaste śārade'naghe || 12-47 ||

iti teṣāṃ vacaḥ śrutvā mahākālī mahāśivā |
devānāṃ prītaye devi pratyakṣarūpatāṃ gatā || 12-48 ||


devī uvāca |


kiṃ yācata surāḥ sarve varaṃ vṛṇu tapoghanāḥ! |
yat (yat)kāmayamānāḥ stha tat sarvaṃ(śṛṇutā?vadatā)marāḥ || 12-49 ||


devā ūcuḥ |


bhītā mahāsurairdevi yajñakāṇḍaṃ nivartitam |
teṣāṃ vadhāya devi tvaṃ prasīda sarvagocare || 12-50 ||

iti teṣāṃ vacaḥ śrutvā devī cāditijanmanām |
prasannā sā mahādevī nīlarūpā varāṅganā || 12-51 ||

nīlasarasvatī khyātā sṛṣṭasarvavimohinī |
tasyā utthāya sā devī nīlavāṇīti śabditā || 12-52 ||

kimājñāpaya devi tvaṃ tat karomi prahelayā |
tasyāstadvacanaṃ śrutvā mahākālīti cinmayī || 12-53 ||

uvāca sādaraṃ devi snehagadgadayā girā |
līlayā vākpradā ceti tasmānnīlasarasvatī || 12-54 ||

devi tvaṃ prathitā sādhvi nīlavāṇīti(bhāvinī?tāriṇī) |
tasyāḥ prabhāvavṛndaiśca vyāptaṃ sarvaṃ jagat trayam || 12-55 ||

gaccha tvaṃ parameśāni matsvarūpā varānane |
devakāryahitārthāya nirmitā tvaṃ śucismite || 12-56 ||

(p. 158) iti tasyā vacaḥ śrutvā tāriṇī viśvamohinī |
devān prāha mahābhāgāḥ! gacchata yatra te'surāḥ || 12-57 ||

ahaṃ tatra gamiṣyāmi sarvathā sannidhau surāḥ |
ityuktvā sā mahādevī tāriṇī kāmacāriṇī || 12-58 ||

antarhitā mahāmāyā māyārūpavatī ca sā |
mahāmāyā sadānandā sarvadevamayī śubhā || 12-59 ||

e(yā?ṣā) ca sarvadevānāṃ gāyatrī ca manoramā |
gāyatrī saiva sāvitrī saiva brahmasvarūpiṇī || 12-60 ||

yāmāsādya mahātmāno dharmakāmārthamuktiṣu |
nāsādyaṃ menire kiñcit triṣu lokeṣu sundari || 12-61 ||

kavitvaṃ paramaiśvaryaṃ mahādevyāḥ prasādataḥ |
īśatvaṃ gatavān indraḥ viṣṇutvaṃ gatavān hariḥ || 12-62 ||

śivatvaṃ gatavān rudraḥ sarvaiśvaryayuto mahān |
iti tadvacanaṃ śrutvā devāḥ sarvairnamaskṛtāḥ || 12-63 ||

kirīṭenārkavarṇena spṛśantastatpadāmbujam |
namaskṛtya namaskṛtya punarnatvā maheśvarīm || 12-64 ||

sarvaṃ kāryaṃ mahādevi na kiñcidavaśiṣyate |
saṃsmṛtā saṃsmṛtā devi hiṃsethāḥ paramāpadaḥ || 12-65 ||

iti natvā mahādevīṃ sarvakāmavareśvarīm |
āgatāste punastatra sthitiryatra śive (naghe?nage) || 12-66 ||

pañcavarṣaṃ gataṃ tatra devānāṃ divyajanmanām |
bhraṣṭarājyāḥ parātaṅkā martyā iva nagopari || 12-67 ||

indrādayaḥ suragaṇāḥ punardevīṃ samasmaran |
gatāḥ sarve nagaṃ śuddhaṃ yatrāste sundarī śivā || 12-68 ||

(p. 159) āsanaṃ svāgataṃ pādyamarghyamācamanīyakam |
madhuparkācamasnāna - vasanābharaṇāni ca || 12-69 ||

gandhapuṣpe dhūpadīpau naivedyaṃ vandanaṃ śive |
ṣoḍaśairupacāraiśca devīṃ nīlasarasvatīm || 12-70 ||

pūjayitvā baliṃ dattvā śivāyai vividhaiḥ śubhaiḥ |
japaṃ cakāra deveśi devavṛndaḥ surottamaḥ || 12-71 ||

mahāmantraṃ pūrvamuktaṃ lakṣaṃ japtvā maheśvari |
ayutaṃ cājuhodajyaiḥ padmapuṣpairmanoramaiḥ || 12-72 ||

homaṃ cakrustilayuktaiḥ śarkarāsahitairapi |
evaṃ hutvā mahādevi daśāṃśenābhiṣecanam || 12-73 ||

daśāṃśaistarpaṇaṃ devi kṛtaṃ sarvairmaheśvari |
samāpte ca tato devīṃ pūjayitvā mahāniśi || 12-74 ||

baliṃ dattvā mahādevyai surāhārāḥ surāstathā |
evaṃ niyamamānena kṛtaṃ karma manoramam || 12-75 ||

tato bhagavatī devī devaiḥ smṛtā maheśvari |
santuṣṭā sā mahādevī nīlarūpā mahodarī || 12-76 ||

devāgre parameśāni pratyakṣatvamupāgatā |
kiṃ karomi kva gacchāmi brūta devāḥ! samāhave || 12-77 ||


devā ūcuḥ |


praṇamā(mi?mo)mahādevi prasannā bhava ceśvari |
tato bhagavatī devī nīlarūpā manoramā || 12-78 ||

dṛṣṭvā surasamūhān sā tāriṇī sarvakāmadā |
svadehataḥ parāḥ sṛṣṭā vidyā dvādaśa īritāḥ || 12-79 ||

kālī caiva mahādevī mahāvidyā tathaiva ca |
ṣoḍaśī bhuvaneśānī bhairavī cchinnamastakā || 12-80 ||

(p. 160) dhūmāvatī ca bagalā mātaṅgī kamalātmikā |
etā vidyā mahādevi siddhividyāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 12-81 ||

mahādevyāḥ sarasvatyā dehodbhūtā varānane |
anyāśca mātarastasyā dehājjātā varānane || 12-82 ||

sarvā devyāḥ parānande nṛtyanti caraṇāntike |
tato'surān nihatyaiva punardevān maheśvari || 12-83 ||

saṃsthāpayāmāsa tadā svasvasthānaṃ gatāstadā |
iti prakāraṃ deveśi śṛṇu bhairavi manmukhāt || 12-84 ||

tava snehād varārohe prakāśamupapāditam |
etat te kathitaṃ devi vidyotpattirmaheśvari || 12-85 ||

sarvatantreṣu deveśi gopanīyā sureśvari |
tasmāt parataraṃ nāsti tantramadhye maheśvari || 12-86 ||

eṣā te kathitā vidyā sarvasārottamottamā |
idānīṃ śṛṇu deveśi sārvajñakāraṇaṃ matam || 12-87 ||

rātrau prathamayāme tu maṅgale vāsare śive |
caturhastapramāṇāṃ hi vediṃ kṛtvā manoramām || 12-88 ||

sindūreṇa maheśāni yantraṃ nirmāya sādhakaḥ |
tāmrasyopari saṃsthāpya veṣṭayed raktavāsasā || 12-89 ||

tilapūrṇaṃ ghaṭaṃ tatra sthāpayet suravandite |
pūrvamuktaṃ mantrabījaṃ tenaiva japamācaret || 12-90 ||

pūrvāsyo hi japaṃ kuryad viśed raktāsane sudhīḥ |
bhūrje vilikhya deveśi sādhyanāma vidarbhitam || 12-91 ||

tadadhaḥ sthāpayed devi viśet tadupari priye |
raktavastraṃ paridhāya uṣṇīṣaṃ lohitaṃ śive || 12-92 ||

(p. 161) japet pūrvamukho devi pūjayet parameśvarīm |
sindūrāruṇavigrahāṃ karatale vāme ca muṇḍaṃ tathā 
karṇe savye śaveśaṃ pariṇamitajaṭākeśapāśena yuktā(m) |
dhyāyedaṭṭāṭṭahāsāṃ (............?) raktadhārāviśeṣā
raktākhyā pūrṇamūlā vidadhatu(?)(su)varaṃ kāmarūpā varāṅgī || 12-93 ||

iti dhyātvā mahādevīṃ pūjayet parameśvarīm |
daśasāhasrajāpyena japaṃ kuryācśucismite || 12-94 ||

homayet taddaśāṃśena daśāṃśaistarpaṇaṃ caret |
taddaśāṃśairmaheśāni abhiṣecanamācaret || 12-95 ||

tato devi mahābhāge japahomādikaṃ caret |
pañcadinaprayogeṇa siddho bhavati sādhakaḥ || 12-96 ||

iti te kathitaṃ devi prayogasāramuttamam |
sarvasiddhipradaṃ devi sarvāpadvinivārakam || 12-97 ||

puṣpavantau yadi vṛthā tadā niṣphalabhāg bhavet |
asmāt parataraṃ nāsti satyaṃ suragaṇārcite || 12-98 ||


iti śrībṛhannīlatantre bhairavabhairavīsaṃvāde (vidyotpatti 
sṛṣṭikramapūjādisādhana nirūpaṇaṃ) dvādaśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 12 ||





atha

trayodaśaḥ paṭalaḥ |


śrībhairava uvāca |


atha vakṣye maheśāni sāvadhānāvadhāraya |
mahākālyāḥ paraṃ mantraṃ sarvasārasvatapradam || 13-1 ||

yāmāhurādyāṃ prakṛtiṃ varāṅganāṃ 
pramāturādyāṃ sakalāṃ turīyām |
parāparāmbāṃ varadāṃ vareṇyāṃ 
vīreśvarīṃ sādhakasiddhidātrīm || 13-2 ||

yāmādyāṃ prakṛtiṃ prāhuḥ kālīṃ kālasvarūpiṇīm |
tasyā mantraṃ mahāmantraṃ mantrasāramimaṃ priye || 13-3 ||

yajjñātvā sādhakāḥ sarve siddhiṃ prāpurmaharṣayaḥ |
śivarūpā śavārūḍhā varadā bhayanāśinī || 13-4 ||

sarvakāmapradā devī sarvavismayakāriṇī |
nātra cittādiśuddhiḥ syād na cāmitrādidūṣaṇam || 13-5 ||

na kālaniyamastatra mahāmantrasya sādhane |
na vāraṃ na ca nakṣatraṃ na ca tithyādidūṣaṇam || 13-6 ||

gurucintā na caivātra mahākālyāśca sādhane |
mantraṃ śṛṇu varārohe sarvasārasvatapradam || 13-7 ||

mahāśaktidvayaṃ devi śabdabījadvayaṃ tataḥ |
nijabījatrayaṃ caiva dakṣiṇe kālike - padam || 13-8 ||

saṃhārakramayogena pūrvabījāni coccaret |
vartulādyaṃ mahāmantraṃ vahnipriyāntakaṃ śive || 13-9 ||

(p. 163) trayoviṃśatyakṣarātmā manuḥ paramaśobhanaḥ |
anena mantrarājena śivo'haṃ nātrasaṃśayaḥ || 13-10 ||

bhairavo'sya ṛṣiḥ prokto uṣṇik chanda udāhṛtam |
mahākālī devatā ca lajjābījaṃ tu bījakam || 13-11 ||

hū/bījaṃ mantraśaktiḥ syād viniyogaḥ prakīrtitaḥ |
dhyānaṃ śṛṇu varārohe japāt siddhipradāyakam |
yasyābhyāsavaśād devi paśavo vīratāṃ gatāḥ || 13-12 ||

meghāṅgīṃ vigatāmbarāṃ śavaśivārūḍhāṃ trinetrāṃ(parāṃ)
karṇālambitabālayugmaśubhadāṃ muṇḍasrajā mālinīm |
vāme'dhordhvakarāmbuje naraśiraḥ khaḍgaṃ ca savyetare
dānābhīti vimuktakeśanicayāṃ vande mahāsundarīm || 13-13 ||

iti dhyānena saṃpūjya toṣayet parameśvarīm |
gāyatrīṃ śṛṇu cārvaṅgi japāt sārvajñadāyikām || 13-14 ||

kālikāyai padaṃ coktvā vidmahe padamantaram |
śmaśānānte ca vāsinyai dhīmahīti padaṃ tataḥ || 13-15 ||

tanno ghorā ca deveśi pracodayādanantaram |
japtā viṃśatidhā devī sarvasaṃpat pradāyinī || 13-16 ||

japed viṃśatisāhasraṃ puraścaraṇasiddhaye |
homayet tad daśāṃśena tad daśāṃśena tarpayet || 13-17 ||

daśāṃśenābhiṣekaṃ ca bhojayed brāhmaṇāṃstataḥ |
tadante mahatīṃ pūjāṃ kṛtvā sarvaṃ samācaret || 13-18 ||

tato visarjayed devi ghaṭaṃ caiva jale kṣipet |
tat prayogamahaṃ vakṣye dṛṣṭādṛṣṭaphalapradam || 13-19 ||

sādhite ca prayoge'smin mantrāḥ siddhyanti nānyathā |
gate tu(prahare?prathame)yāme tṛtīyapraharāvadhi || 13-20 ||

(p. 164) prāṅgane cāthavā bhūmau sādhayed vīrasādhanam |
kadalīstambhamāropya vedikāṃ ca maheśvari || 13-21 ||

ghaṭaṃ tatra ca saṃsthāpya sindūreṇasamanvitam |
āmrapallavametasmin pānasaṃ khādiraṃ tathā || 13-22 ||

aśvatthabadarīpatraṃ kṣipet kumbhe gaṇeśvari |
svarṇaṃ rupyaṃ tathā muktāṃ pravālaṃ sphaṭikaṃ tathā || 13-23 ||

etat sarvaṃ samutkṣipya sādhayed vīrasādhanam |
saṃlikhya mātṛkāyantraṃ tatropari viśenamudā || 13-24 ||

kambale saṃviśenmantrī uttarāśāmukhaḥ sthitaḥ |
nānādravyaiḥ pūjayitvā annavyañjanasaṃyutam || 13-25 ||

chāgamāṃsaṃ tathā sānnaṃ paramānnaṃ manoramam |
pāyasaṃ ca tathā devi mahādevyai pradāpayet || 13-26 ||

ānīya yuvatīṃ ramyāṃ nānālaṅkārabhūṣitām |
keśasaṃskaraṇaṃ kṛtvā tāmbūlaṃ ca pradāpayet || 13-27 ||

stanadvaye ramābījaṃ mukhe vāgbhavabījakam |
bhagapārśvadvaye devi likhet kāmadvayaṃ śive || 13-28 ||

kuntalākarṣaṇaṃ kuryāt stanamardanapūrvakam |
saṃkṣipya liṅgaṃ tadyonau ghātaṃ kuryācśucismite || 13-29 ||

sahasrasya pramāṇena japaṃ kuryād varānane |
saptadinaprayogeṇa mantrasiddhirbhavet priye || 13-30 ||

athavā prajapet mantraṃ yāvat patraṃ na dṛśyate |
patre jāte maheśāni mantrasiddhirna saṃśayaḥ || 13-31 ||

iti te kathitaṃ devi rahasyaṃ sarvakāmadam |
na prakāśyaṃ maheśāni na prakāśyaṃ kadācana || 13-32 ||

(p. 165) bhavabhītirmaheśāni nāsti he naganandini |
prayogo'yaṃ maheśāni sarvasiddhipradāyakaḥ || 13-33 ||

mūlamantrasya māhātmyaṃ kathituṃ naiva śakyate |
vakrakoṭisahasraistu jihvākoṭiśatairapi || 13-34 ||

tathāpi vaktuṃ śaknomi na ca vai parameśvari |
asti guhyatamaṃ sthānaṃ trailokye cātidurlabham || 13-35 ||

kāmarūpaṃ mahāpīṭhaṃ sarvakāmaphalapradam |
evaṃ japtaṃ maheśāni anantaphaladaṃ bhavet || 13-36 ||

yadi bhāgyavaśenaiva pīṭhaṃ prāpnoti mānavaḥ |
tatra japtaṃ maheśāni anantaphaladaṃ bhavet || 13-37 ||

siddhiryatra maheśāni tatra tiṣṭhati bhairavī |
tasmāt parataraṃ sthānaṃ tantre'sminnātra saṃśayaḥ || 13-38 ||


iti śrībṛhannilatantre bhairavabhairavīsaṃvāde (mahākālīmantra - 
tatpuraścaraṇādiprayoga - vīrasādhananirūpaṇaṃ) trayodaśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 13 ||





atha

caturdaśaḥ paṭalaḥ |

śrībhairava uvāca |


atha vakṣye mahādevi kāmākhyāmantramuttamam |
kāmākhyāpañcamūrtīnāṃ rūpakaṃ pañcabhairava(m) || 14-1 ||

(p. 166) kāmasthaṃ kāmamadhyasthaṃ kāmodarapuṭī(hṛ?kṛ)tam |
kāmena kāmayet kāmī kāmaṃ kāmena kāmayet || 14-2 ||

jyeṣṭhaṃ tu vyañjanaṃ brahmā aparaḥ śakra ucyate |
prathamaṃ purataḥ kuryāt saṃsaktaṃ vasudhāmayam || 14-3 ||

prajāpatistathā śakrabījasaṃsthākṣisaṃyutam |
candrārghasahitaṃ bījaṃ kāmākhyāyāḥ pracakṣate || 14-4 ||

idaṃ dharmapradaṃ kāmamokṣā(rthī?rtha)saṃpradāyakam |
idaṃ rahasyaṃ paramamanyatastu sudurlabham || 14-5 ||

stutyamidaṃ yaḥ śṛṇuyād guruvaktrād varottamam |
sa kāmān nikhilān prāpya pare loke mahīyate || 14-6 ||

kālītantrasya mantrasya yathā pūrvaṃ mayoditam |
maṇḍalaṃ pratipattyā tu paryāya ālayasya ca || 14-7 ||

sa eva prathamaḥ kāryaḥ śilāyāṃ puṣpacandanaiḥ |
pātrādīnāṃ pratiṣṭhārthaṃ tathaivātrāpi yojayet || 14-8 ||

tatra tāḥ sakalāḥ grāhyā āsanādeśca pūjanam |
prathamaṃ bhāskarāyārghyaṃ pradadyāc śvetasarṣapaiḥ || 14-9 ||

raktacandanapuṣpauśca sagaṇāya mahātmane |
āsanārcanaśeṣe tu pīṭhoktāḥ sarvadevatāḥ || 14-10 ||

pīṭhanāmnā tu saṃpūjya maṇḍalasya tu madhyataḥ |
dhyānasvarūpaṃ bhinnaṃ tu mahākālyā varānane || 14-11 ||

kāmākhyāsarvasāmye tu mahāmāyāstavodgatam |
yoginīstu catuḥṣaṣṭiṃ pūjayet parameśvari || 14-12 ||

guhaṃ manobha(vo?vaṃ) devi mahocchvāsāṃ tathā sakhīm |
anantaraṃ pūjayet tu dikpālāṃśca navagrahān || 14-13 ||

(p. 167) rūpatastān samuddiśya pūjayet sa gaṇādhipe |
pūrvadvāre gaṇapatiṃ prathamaṃ pūjayecśive || 14-14 ||

nandinaṃ ca hanūmantaṃ paścimadvāri pūjayet |
bhṛṅgī cottarataḥ pūjyo mahākālastu dakṣiṇe || 14-15 ||

ete mama dvārapālāstava dvāre prapūjayet |
pātrāmṛtīkṛtavi(dhau?dhiṃ) kuryādvai kāmamudrayā || 14-16 ||

bhūtāpasaraṇaṃ kuryāt pūrvaṃ tālatrayeṇa tu |
vāmahaste dakṣiṇena pāṇinā tālamācaret || 14-17 ||

hū/ hū/ phaḍiti mantreṇa vetālādīṃśca sarpayet |
atroktena svarūpeṇa prāṇāyāmāntamācaret || 14-18 ||

sthāpayet prathamaṃ devīṃ mūlamantreṇa pūjakaḥ |
madhukṣīrājyadadhibhirgomūtrairgomayaistathā || 14-19 ||

ratnodakaiḥ śarkarādiguḍaratnakuśodakaiḥ |
sitasarṣapamudgābhyāṃ tilakṣīraistathā yavaiḥ || 14-20 ||

raktacandanapuṣpaiśca dūrvāgorocanāyutaiḥ |
navabhirvitaredarghyaṃ śilāyā yonisannidhau || 14-21 ||

āsanaṃ pādyamarghyaṃ ca tata ācamanīyakam |
madhuparkaṃ snānajalaṃ vastraṃ candanabhūṣaṇe || 14-22 ||

puṣpaṃ dhūpaṃ ca dīpaṃ ca netrāñjanamataḥ param |
naivedyācamanīye tu pradakṣiṇānamaskṛtī || 14-23 ||

ete ṣoḍaśa nirdiṣṭā upacārāstu sundari |
āvāhayed mahādevi gāyatryā kāmarūpayā || 14-24 ||

tāmevaṃ viddhi vetālaguhyadaivatabhairavaiḥ |
kāmākhye tvamihāgaccha yathāvanmama saṃnidhau || 14-25 ||

(p. 168) pūjākarmaṇi sānnidhyamiha kalpaya kāmini |
pūjāvasāne ca baliṃ devīprityai nivedayet || 14-26 ||

rudrākṣamālayā japyamādhāyaiva samāpayet |
tryakṣarairmūlamantrasya trirāvṛttaiḥ prapūjayet || 14-27 ||

mahākālyāḥ ṣaḍaṅgāni svāṅgānāmantare tathā |
nīlamantrasya mantrasya karāṅganyāsayośca ye || 14-28 ||

svaraiḥ proktā mahādevi sārdhacandraiḥ sabindukaiḥ |
mūlamantrādyakṣarābhyāṃ yugapadbhuvi yojayet || 14-29 ||

kaniṣṭhādikrameṇaiva tvaṅganyāsaṃ samācaret |
aṅganyāsakaranyāsau kṛtvā paścāt tu sādhakaḥ || 14-30 ||

hṛcchirastu śikhā varma netrāsyodarapṛṣṭhataḥ |
vāhvoḥ pārśvayorjaṅghayoḥ pādayoścāpi vinyaset || 14-31 ||

abhayaṃ varadaṃ hastamakṣamālāṃ sureśvari |
pūjayecca śivaṃ sūryaṃ śivāścandrakalāstathā || 14-32 ||

raktapadmaṃ śaraṃ caiva lohitaṃ brahmaputrakam |
manobhavaśilāṃ tatra śaktihastāṃ sumadhyamām || 14-33 ||

devyāḥ prapūjayed bhaktaḥ karavālaṃ ca pārśvataḥ |
pīṭhādhidevatāstatra yajet kāmeśvarīṃ śubhām || 14-34 ||

tripurāṃ pūjayen madhye pīṭhe pratyadhidevatām |
śāradāṃ ca mahocchvāsāṃ madhya evaṃ prapūjayet || 14-35 ||

caṇḍeśvarī mahādevī devyā nirmālyadhāriṇī |
yonimudrā samākhyātā nirmālyasya visarjane || 14-36 ||

idaṃ dravyaṃ tu sindūra aṅgarāgaṃ tu kuṅkumaiḥ |
iti yo'tra mayā prokto viśeṣaḥ paripūjane || 14-37 ||

(p. 169) etairviśeṣaiḥ sahitaṃ mahādevyāḥ prapūjane |
sarvaṃ kalpaṃ samāsādya kālikāṃ paripūjayet || 14-38 ||

manobhavaguhāmadhye sa yāti paramāṃ gatim |
brahmāṇī caṇḍikā raudrī gaurīndrāṇī tathaiva ca || 14-39 ||

kaumārī vaiṣṇavī dūrgā nārasiṃhī ca kālikā |
cāmuṇḍā śivadūtī ca vārāhī kārtikī tathā || 14-40 ||

māheśvarī śaṅkarī ca jayantī sarvamaṅgalā |
kālī (ka)pālinī medhā śivā śākambharī tathā || 14-41 ||

bhīmā śāntā bhrāmarī ca rudrāṇī cāmbikā tathā |
kṣemā dhātrī tathā svāhā svadhā'parṇā mahodarī || 14-42 ||

ghorarūpā mahākālī bhadrakālī bhayaṅkarī |
kṣemaṅkarī cogracaṇḍā caṇḍogrā caṇḍanāyikā || 14-43 ||

caṇḍā caṇḍavatī caṇḍī mahāpriyaṅkarī tathā |
balavikaraṇī devī balapramathanī tathā || 14-44 ||

manonmathanī caiva hi sarvabhūtasya damanī |
umā tārā mahānidrā vijayā ca jayā tathā || 14-45 ||

pūrvoktāḥ śailaputryādyā yoginyaṣṭau tathā kramāt |
tābhirābhiśca sahitāścatuṣṣaṣṭiṃ ca yoginīḥ || 14-46 ||

pūjayed maṇḍalasyā(ntā?ntaḥ) sarvakāmārthasiddhaye |
nānāvidhaṃ tu naivedyaṃ pānaṃ pāyasameva ca || 14-47 ||

modakāpupapiṣṭādi devyai samyak pradāpayed |
evaṃ tu pūjayed devīṃ kālikāṃ kāmadāyinīm || 14-48 ||

bhaktiyukto naro bhūtvā sarvān sa labhate priyān |
mahocchvāsā mahādevī mahāmāyā tu sā smṛtā || 14-49 ||

(p. 170) kālikātantramantreṇa saṃpūjya yonimaṇḍale |
tadeva maṇḍalaṃ cāsyā hyaṅganyāsaṃ tadeva ca || 14-50 ||

sa eva pūjāparyāyastaddhyānaṃ saiva devatā |
maṇḍalādi visargāntaṃ mahāmāyāḥ prapūjane || 14-51 ||

yat proktaṃ tena tāṃ devīṃ mahocchvāsāṃ tu maṇḍale |
snānapūrvaṃ pūjayet tu madhvājyādibhirāsavaiḥ || 14-52 ||

śṛṇuṣvekamanāḥ kānte tripurāyāḥ prapūjanam |
etasyā mūlama(ntreṇa?ntraṃ tu) pūrvamuttaratantrake || 14-53 ||

vāgbhavaṃ kāmabījaṃ ca ḍāmaraṃ ceti tat trayam |
sarvadharmārthakāmādisādhanaṃ kuṇḍalīyutam || 14-54 ||

trīṇyasyāḥ pūjane dadyāt svargā(?)dhyātā maheśvarī |
tripureti tataḥ khyātā kāmākhyā kāmarūpiṇī || 14-55 ||

tasyāstu snāpanaṃ yādṛṅ mahākālyāḥ prakīrtitam |
tenaiva snāpanaṃ kuryād mūlamantreṇa sādhakaḥ || 14-56 ||

trikoṇamaṇḍalaṃ cāsyāstripuraṃ ca trirekhakam |
mantrastu tryakṣaraṃ jñeyaṃ tathā rūpatrayaṃ tataḥ || 14-57 ||

trividhā kuṇḍalīśaktistridevānāṃ ca bhūtaye |
sarvaṃ trayaṃ trayaṃ yasmāt tasmāt sā tripurā matā || 14-58 ||

udīcyādyatha pū(rṇā?rvā)ntā rekhāḥ kāryāstu maṇḍale |
tristrirekhāstu kartavyāḥ syuḥ punaḥ puṣpacandanaiḥ || 14-59 ||

aiśānyādyatha nair-ṛtyāṃ yantraṃ kṛtvāñja(so)llikhet |
nair-ṛtyāṃ caiva vāyavyāṃ tata aiśānyagāḥ punaḥ || 14-60 ||

evaṃ trikoṇaṃ vilikhed maṇḍalasyāntare punaḥ |
aiśānyāṃ yā tu deveśi sā śaktiḥ parameśvarī || 14-61 ||

(p. 171) evaṃ krameṇa deveśi vetālādīn prapūjayet |


iti śrībṛhannīalatantre bhairavabhairavīsaṃvāde (kāmākhyāmantra - 
tripurāmaṇḍalapūjādinirūpaṇaṃ) caturdaśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 14 ||





atha

pañcadaśaḥ paṭalaḥ |


śrībhairava uvāca |


atha vakṣye maheśāni sādhanasthānamuttamam |
yatra japtaṃ maheśāni haṭhāt siddhipradāyakam || 15-1 ||

darpaṇo devi nāmnā tu parvataḥ parameśvari |
kubero yatra vasati lokapālairyutaḥ śive || 15-2 ||

rohito madhyadeśe tu tasminnāste maheśvari |
raktavarṇo maheśāni lohākṛtirivāparaḥ || 15-3 ||

parvatasya maheśāni māhātmyāt svargatiṃ gataḥ |
himālayena sadṛśaḥ sarvakarmasusādhakaḥ || 15-4 ||

samutpannaṃ tu lauhityaṃ sarvairdevagaṇairhariḥ |
sarvatīrthodakaiḥ samyak snāpayāmāsa taṃ sutam || 15-5 ||

tasya snānāt maheśāni pāpadarpasya pāṭanāt |
tenāyaṃ darpaṇo nāma sarvairdevagaṇaiḥ kṛtaḥ || 15-6 ||

(p. 172) tasmin japte maheśāni tatkṣaṇāt siddhimāpnuyāt |
rohito nāma daityo'sau devīmantraṃ prajaptavān || 15-7 ||

tatra devīvaraṃ prāpya tatkṣaṇāt svarga(taṃ?tiṃ) gataḥ |
adhiṣṭhāne tu devyāstu darpaṇākhyā tadābhavat || 15-8 ||

darpaṇād diśi pūrvasyāmagnijvālāmayo giriḥ |
sarpākāraśatajvālādīrghākṛtiḥ kṛtaḥ smṛtaḥ || 15-9 ||

yatra tiṣṭhati vai vahnirūrdhvabhāge maheśvari |
sindūrapuñjasaṃkāśe cārudāruśilātale || 15-10 ||

tasmin girivare vahnirnityamadyāpi śobhate |
bhairavasya hitārthāya mahākālī mahojjvalā || 15-11 ||

tatra tiṣṭhati deveśi raktavarṇā mahojjvalā |
pūrvameva sthitastatra sākṣādvahnirmahojjvalaḥ || 15-12 ||

lauhityanikaṭe kuṇḍaḥ sarvasārasvatapradaḥ |
tatra snātvā maheśāni sākṣād devamayo bhavet || 15-13 ||

purastādagnisthānasya kuṇḍakaṃ varuṇāhvayam |
tasya tīre giriḥ śreṣṭho nāmnā kaṃśavaraḥ purā || 15-14 ||

varuṇastatra vasati nityameva jalādhipaḥ |
tasmin kaṃśavare samyak pūjayitvā pracetasam || 15-15 ||

snātvā ca vāruṇe kuṇḍe vāruṇaṃ lokamāpnuyāt |
ādyaṃ vyañjanamevātra pañcamasvarasaṃyutam || 15-16 ||

śaśicūḍāśikhāyuktaṃ kauberaṃ bījamucyate |
saptamo yaḥ pakārasya binducandrārdhasaṃyutaḥ || 15-17 ||

vahnibījamiti khyātastena vahniṃ prapūjayet |
makārapañcamaḥ somabindubhyāṃ vāruṇaḥ smṛtaḥ || 15-18 ||

(p. 173) ebhirmantrairimān devān nityameva prapūjayet |
vāyukūṭo nāma giriḥ pūrvasyāṃ vāruṇācalāt || 15-19 ||

khaḍgīśavāyubījena maṇḍalena samanvitaḥ |
vāyulokaḥ sthitastatra yasmād niḥsṛtya mārutaḥ || 15-20 ||

ūrdhvādhobhāgamāsādya nityaṃ vahati bhūtale |
tatra vāyuṃ samabhyarcya vāyulokamavāpnuyāt || 15-21 ||

pūrvādvāyugireḥ śailaścāśvakūṭa iti smṛtaḥ |
trikoṇaścāśvasaṃkāśastadūrdhve candramaṇḍalam || 15-22 ||

kūrmaṃ ca bindusaṃyuktaṃ mantraṃ saṃjapya sundari |
candrabījamiti khyātaṃ viddhi taṃ parameśvari || 15-23 ||

adyāpi taṃ mahādevi pratidarśe ca candramāḥ |
pradakṣiṇīkṛtya mahādevi yāti niśāpatiḥ || 15-24 ||

mahākālī ghorarūpā tatra tiṣṭhati sundari |
śivena sārdhaṃ deveśi krīḍāyuktā mahāniśi || 15-25 ||

tatra gatvā manuṃ japtvā siddho bhavati sādhakaḥ |
rahasyaṃ śṛṇu deveśi sarvāhlādakaraṃ param || 15-26 ||

tasyaiva pūrvabhāge tu somakuṇḍāhvayaṃ saraḥ |
tatra snātvā ca pītvā ca muktimāpnoti mānavaḥ || 15-27 ||

candro devi mahendrastu rohiṇīsahitaḥ priye |
bhagavatyāḥ padaṃ tatra añcitau muktidāyinau || 15-28 ||

kṛte kārye mahādevi bhagavatyā maholkayā |
rohiṇyā sahito devi candraḥ sarvaprakāśakaḥ || 15-29 ||

atirekaṃ mahākālyāḥ kṛtavān parameśvari |
dadhinā parameśāni dugdhenaiva maheśvari || 15-30 ||

(p. 174) tejo'sīti ghṛtenaiva śarkarāsahitena ca |
phalodakairmaheśāni śrīpuṣpasahitaistathā || 15-31 ||

nānātīrthokaiścaiva abhiṣiñced anantaram |
tajjalaiḥ sahitaṃ kuṇḍaṃ mahāpuṇyaphalapradam || 15-32 ||

candrakuṇḍasya tīre tu mahābhīmaḥ sitākṛtiḥ |
pratidarśaṃ pūjayitvā labhed muktiṃ maheśvari || 15-33 ||

tasyaiva nikaṭe devi bhasmakūṭo mahāgiriḥ |
yatra tiṣṭhati bhūteśo mahādevo mahāmatiḥ || 15-34 ||

dakṣiṇe tasya kūṭasya devī pīyūṣadhāriṇī |
urvaśī nāma vikhyātā mahendro yatra tiṣṭhati || 15-35 ||

mahākālyā maheśāni corvaśī tatra tiṣṭhati |
mahākālyā mahādevi yatra tiṣṭhati bhāvinī || 15-36 ||

sā caivāmṛtarāśistu kṛtvā kiṃcana kiṃcana |
upasthāpayate nityaṃ kāmākhyā yonimaṇḍale || 15-37 ||

sudhāśilāntarasthā tu urvaśī kuṇḍavāsinī |
urvaśīkuṇḍakūṭasya madhye kuṇḍaṃ sudhākṛtam || 15-38 ||

(dvi?dvā)triṃśad dhanurvistīrṇaṃ pañcāśad dhanurāyatam |
tatra snātvā ca pītvā ca kāmarūpo bhaved naraḥ || 15-39 ||

candrakuṇḍasya caiśānyāṃ maṇikūṭo mahāgiriḥ |
maṇikarṇeśo mahāṃstatra sadā tiṣṭhati sundari || 15-40 ||

sadyojāta iti khyātaḥ kālikā tatra tiṣṭhati |
japaṃ pūjāṃ praśastāṃ ca sādhayet sādhanaṃ param || 15-41 ||

sadyojātasya mantreṇa pūjitavyaḥ sadāśivaḥ |
maṇikarṇeśvaraṃ dṛṣṭvā muktimāpnoti sādhkaḥ || 15-42 ||

(p. 175) nadīṣu maṅgalā nāma himaparvatanirgatā |
pūrvasyāṃ maṇikūṭasya sadā sravati śobhanā || 15-43 ||

maṇikūṭaṃ samāruhya yaḥ paśyati śubhāṃ nadīm |
sa gaṅgāsnānajaṃ puṇyamavāpya tridivaṃ vrajet || 15-44 ||

maṇikūṭācalāt pūrvaṃ matsyadhvajakulācalam |
nirdagdho yatra madano haranetrāgninā punaḥ || 15-45 ||

śarīraṃ prāpya tapasā samārādhya vṛṣadhvajam |
tatra matsyasvarūpeṇa kāmadevena saṃsthitam || 15-46 || 15-

adhityakāyāṃ pṛthivī vīkṣyamāṇā hyanantataḥ |
nadī tu śāśvatī nāmnā tatrāste dakṣiṇasravā || 15-47 ||

śivaḥ kāmadharo nāma tasmin śaile vyavasthitaḥ |
śāśvatyāṃ vividhaṃ snātvā pītvā kāmadharāmbhasi || 15-48 ||

vimuktapāpaḥ śuddhātmā śivaloke mahīyate |
iti yaḥ paramaṃ tattvaṃ jānāti parameśvari || 15-49 ||

sa vimukto mahāpāpāt satyaṃ satyaṃ bhaved naraḥ |
idānīṃ śṛṇu cārvaṅgi rahasyaṃ sarvamohanam || 15-50 ||

gandhamādanapūrvasyāṃ sukānto nāma parvataḥ |
tatprānte vāsavaṃ kuṇḍaṃ vāsavāmṛtabhojanam || 15-51 ||

yatra sthitvā dakṣiṇasyāṃ purā śakraḥ śacīpatiḥ |
amṛtaṃ śrāntadehastu kāmarūpāntare papau || 15-52 ||

tatparvate mahādevīṃ prapūjya parameśvari |
puraścaraṇamekaṃ tu kṛtvā nirvāṇamāpnuyāt || 15-53 ||

pūrvasyāṃ tu sukāntasya rakṣaḥkūṭāhva(ko?yo) giriḥ |
yatrāste satataṃ devo nir-ṛ(to?tiḥ) rākṣaseśvaraḥ || 15-54 ||

(p. 176) khaḍgahasto mahākāyo vāme carmadharastathā |
jaṭājūṭasamāyuktaḥ (pā?prāṃ)śuḥ kṛṣṇācalopamaḥ || 15-55 ||

dvibhujaḥ kṛṣṇavarṇastu śavasyopari saṃsthitaḥ |
rakṣaḥkūṭaṃ samāruhya nir-ṛtiṃ rākṣaseśvaram || 15-56 ||

yaḥ pūjayed mahādevīṃ kālikāṃ kālarūpiṇīm |
nāsti tasya ca rakṣobhyo bhayaṃ suragaṇārcite || 15-57 ||

rākṣasāśca piśācāśca vetālāśca (ga?vi)nāyakāḥ |
tāṃ dṛṣṭvā ca mahākālīṃ sarvapāpaiḥ pramucyate || 15-58 ||

rakṣaḥkūṭāt pūrvadiśi bhairavo nāma (sādhaka?parvataḥ) |
pāṇḍunātha iti khyāto yathārūpeṇa saṃsthitaḥ || 15-59 ||

tatraiva pūjayed devaṃ pāṇḍunāthāhvayaṃ girim |
varṇena ghanavarṇena gadāpadmadharaḥ kare || 15-60 ||

dakṣiṇe kamalā devī bāhubhyāmapi bibhratam |
caturbhujaṃ raktapadmasaṃsthitaṃ mukuṭākulam || 15-61 ||

kuṇḍale bibhrataṃ śuddhe śrīvatsoraskamuttamam |
namo nārāyaṇāyeti mūlabījena vai hareḥ || 15-62 ||

evaṃ saṃpūjayed devaṃ caturvargasya siddhaye |
pāṇḍunāthasyottarasyāṃ brahmakūṭāhvayo giriḥ || 15-63 ||

brahmaṇā nirmitaḥ pūrvaṃ vāsārthaṃ svargavāsinām |
āyāmena śatavyāmaṃ vistāreṇa tadardhakam || 15-64 ||

sarvapāpaharaṃ puṇyaṃ devasekāt samāgatam |
kamaṇḍalusamudbhūta brahmakuṇḍāmṛtodara || 15-65 ||

hara me sarvapāpāni puṇyaṃ śuddhaṃ ca sādhaya |
iti devi prakāreṇa brahmakūṭaṃ mahāgirim || 15-66 ||

(p. 177) pradakṣiṇena saṃpūjya devīsāyujyamāpnuyāt |
pāṇḍunāthāt pūrvadiśi giriścitramaho hariḥ || 15-67 ||

satataṃ yatra vasati viṣṇurvārāharūpadhṛk |
tatastu nīlakūṭākhyaṃ kāmākhyānilayaṃ param || 15-68 ||

tatpūrvabhāge vasati brahmā brahmagiriḥ punaḥ |
brahmaśailasya pūrvasyāṃ bhūmipīṭho vyavasthitaḥ || 15-69 ||

cāruliṅgaṃ śubhravarṇaṃ kāmākhyānābhimaṇḍalam |
tatrogratārārūpeṇa ramate parameśvarī || 15-70 ||

tatra tenaiva rūpeṇa pūjitavyā śubhātmikā |
rūpaṃ śṛṇu varārohe tatra dhyeyā sadāśivā || 15-71 ||

kṛṣṇā lambodarī dīrghā vihvalā raktadantikā |
caturbhujā kṛśāṅgī ca dakṣiṇe kartrikharparau || 15-72 ||

khaḍgaṃ cendīvaraṃ vāme śīrṣe caiva jaṭā punaḥ |
vāmapādaṃ śavasyorvornidhāyottamadakṣiṇam || 15-73 ||

śavasya hṛdaye nyasya sāṭṭahāsaṃ prakurvatī |
nāgahāraśiromālā bhūtidā kāmadā parā || 15-74 ||

trikoṇamaṇḍalaṃ cāsyāḥ huṃkāramadhyabījakam |
dvārenānā yoginīnāṃ nāmānyāsāṃ tu tantrake || 15-75 ||

jñeyāni naraśārdūlairyat proktaṃ cāsya gocare |
urvaśyāṃ vidhivat snātvā spṛṣṭvā pāṇḍuśilāstathā || 15-76 ||

nīlakūṭaṃ samāruhya punaryonau na jāyate |
tatra devīṃ pūjayitvā sarvasiddhiśvaro bhavet || 15-77 ||

purandarapurīyāte vārāṅganākulādhike |
sudhāsaṃkīrṇato'moghe pāpaṃ hara manohare || 15-78 ||

(p. 178) amṛtenāmṛtaṃ cādya dehi devi mamorvaśi |
purandarapriye devi vārāṅganākulādhike || 15-79 ||

lauhityahadasaṃkīrṇe pāpaṃ hara mamorvaśi |
ityebhiḥ stutimantraiśca snātvā puṇyorvaśīvane || 15-80 ||

sarvapāpavinirmukto viṣṇuloke virājate |
urvaśī dvibhujā proktā svarṇakaṅkaṇadhāriṇī || 15-81 ||

śuklavastrā gauravarṇa pīnonnatapayodharā |
sarvāṅgasundarī śuddhā sarvābharaṇabhūṣitā || 15-82 ||

umāmindrastu gaditaṃ mantramasyāḥ prakīrtitam |
gaṇeśaḥ pūrvadeśasthaḥ kāmākhyāparvatasya ca || 15-83 ||

tatraiva cāgnivetālaḥ sthitaḥ dvāri manoharaḥ |
tayoḥ rūpaṃ ca mantraṃ ca yathoktaṃ ca maheśvari || 15-84 ||

tadahaṃ prativakṣyāmi śṛṇuṣvaikamanāḥ priye |
praṇavaṃ parameśāni hṛdayaṃ tadanantaram || 15-85 ||

hastimukhāyeti tadā nijabījādisaṃyutaḥ |
mantraṃ si(ddhi?ddha)gaṇeśasya dvārasthasya prakīrtitam || 15-86 ||

rūpaṃ tasya pravakṣyāmi gajavaktraṃ trilocanam |
lambodaraṃ caturbāhuṃ vyālayajñopavītinam || 15-87 ||

śūrpakarṇaṃ bṛhattuṇḍamekadantaṃ pṛthūdaram |
dakṣiṇe karidantaṃ ca utpalaṃ ca tathā pare || 15-88 ||

laḍḍukaṃ paraśuṃ caiva vāmataḥ parikīrtayet |
bṛhadvakṣastrinayanaṃ pīnaskandhāṅghripāṇinam || 15-89 ||

yuktaṃ bahirkuraṅgībhyāṃ madhyasthamūṣakānvitam |
mantrastu yādṛśaḥ proktaḥ pañcavaktrasya pūjane || 15-90 ||

(p. 179) sa eva mantro grāhyastu tādṛgvidhiniṣevaṇam |
dvibhujo pīnavadano raktanetro bhayaṅkaraḥ || 15-91 ||

churikā dakṣiṇe pāṇau vāme rudhirapātrakam |
daṃṣṭrākarālavadanaḥ kṛśo dhamanisantataḥ || 15-92 ||

jaṭāṃ dīrghāṃ mūrdhni bibhrad ghorarāvayutaḥ paraḥ |
yaḥ pūjayet tasya punarbhūtādibhyo bhayaṃ nahi || 15-93 ||

atha vakṣye maheśāni yoginītattvamuttamam |
śailaputrīpramukhyānāṃ mantrāṇyaṣṭākṣarāṇi ca || 15-94 ||

vaiṣṇvaītantramantrāṇi pūrvaproktāni tāni ca |
śailaputryāstathā cāṅgaṃ mantraṃ prākpratipāditam || 15-95 ||

rūpasadṛśavarṇānāṃ yoginīnāṃ viśeṣataḥ |
pratyakṣareṇa bījena durgātantroktavartmanā || 15-96 ||

naijabījenaiva pūjyā yoginyaśca maheśvari |
kātyāyanīpādayugmaṃ durgātantreṇa pūjayet || 15-97 ||

tadeva pūjanaṃ rūpaṃ tat pūrvaṃ pratipāditam |
praṇavaṃ pūrvamuddhṛtya chāntavarṇaṃ samādiśet || 15-98 ||

vāmagaṇḍena saṃyuktaṃ candrabinduvibhūṣitam |
haṃsaśeṣavisargāntaṃ mantraṃ sarvapriyaṃ śive || 15-99 ||

kālarātriṃ pūjayitvā sarvaiśvaryayuto bhavet |
anenaiva vidhānena pūjayed bhuvaneśvarīm || 15-100 ||

mahāśaktiṃ samuddhṛtya vāgbhavaṃ tadanantaram |
punayoniṃ samāsādya bījatrayamudāhṛtam || 15-101 ||

anena mantrarājena pūjayed bhuvaneśvarīm |
etāḥ sarvāstu yoginyaḥ kāmākhyāvat phalapradāḥ || 15-102 ||

(p. 180) viśeṣo yatra naivokto rūpe tantre ca pūjane |
nīlātantroktarūpeṇa tatra pūjāṃ samācaret || 15-103 ||

pratyekaṃ yoginīṃ yastu pūjayet suravandite |
sa sarvayajñasya phalaṃ labhate nātra saṃśayaḥ || 15-104 ||

nīlaśailasya rūpasya svarūpaṃ pratipāditam |
nābhimaṇḍalapūrvasyāṃ bhasmakūṭasya dakṣiṇam || 15-105 ||

pūrvasyāṃ kapaṭo nāma parvato yaḥ svarūpadhṛk |
tatra yāmyā śilā kṛṣṇā nīlāñjanasamaprabhā || 15-106 ||

adhityakāyāṃ rājendraṃ vyāsapañcasurāntakam |
pūjayet tatra śamanaṃ pā(śau?śaṃ)daṇḍaṃ sadaiva yaḥ || 15-107 ||

dhatte tu pāṇinā nityaṃ prāṇidaṇḍasya sādhanam |
kṛṣṇavarṇaṃ tu dvibhujaṃ kirīṭamukuṭojjvalam || 15-108 ||

dadhataṃ cāsipatraṃ ca vāmapāṇau sadaiva hi |
kṛṣṇavarṇaṃ sthūlapādaṃ bahirniḥsṛtadantakam || 15-109 ||

bhayābhayapradaṃ nityaṃ nṛṇāṃ mahiṣavāhanam |
pūjayet parayā bhaktyā yamabījena sundari || 15-110 ||

upāntyavargasyānte yo varṇo bindvindusaṃyutaḥ |
yamabījamiti khyātaṃ yamasya prītikārakam || 15-111 ||

anenaiva tu mantreṇa yamaṃ hi pūja(yet?yan)śive |
kapaṭākhyācalavare nāpamṛtyuṃ samāpnuyāt || 15-112 ||

pūrvasyāṃ kapaṭākhyasya śailo'rciṣa iti smṛtaḥ |
yaḥ pūrvabhāgyaiḥ prāpto bhṛṅgeśyāgneyyāmavasthitaḥ || 15-113 ||

asmin vasanti satataṃ grahāścaiva yathecchayā |
etāṃśca pūjayed yastu sa nāpnotyāpadaṃ kvacit || 15-114 ||

(p. 181) atha vakṣye maheśāni sūryasyāpi ca mantrakam |
rūpaṃ mantraṃ ca tantraṃ ca sūryasyāpi ca saṃśṛṇu || 15-115 ||

saptānāmitareṣāṃ tu mantrarūpaṃ śṛṇuṣva me |
raktāmbhojadharaḥ śūlī śaktimāṃśca gadādharaḥ || 15-116 ||

caturbhujo bhānurayaṃ varado me'stu ma"galaḥ |
praṇavaṃ pūrvamuddhṛtya hāntavarṇaṃ tato nyaset || 15-117 ||

candreṇa puṭitaṃ bījaṃ dvitīyaṃ bījamuttamam |
tṛtīyaṃ śṛṇu cārvaṅgi vahnibījaṃ mahātmakam || 15-118 ||

anena mantrarājena sūryasya pūjanaṃ bhavet |
idānīṃ kathayiṣyāmi kajjalācalamuttamam || 15-119 ||

yatra gaurī mahādurgā śivena sahitā satī |
sarve vidyādharādyāstu santyatra devayonayaḥ || 15-120 ||

taṃ parvataṃ divyarūpaṃ samīkṣya ca japed daśa |
sahasrāntraṃ manuṃ proktaṃ sarvasarvasvagocare || 15-121 ||

thāntabījaṃ samuddhṛtya vāmagaṇḍavibhūṣitam |
ardhacandreṇa puṭitaṃ bījamādyaṃ priyaṅkaram || 15-122 ||

mahāśaktiṃ varārohe dvitīyaṃ bījamuddhṛtam |
vahnijāyāavadhi mantraṃ durgāyā bījamuttamam || 15-123 ||

tena bījena deveśi kālikāṃ pūjayet śive |
sahasrasya pramāṇena japaṃ kuryāt śucismite || 15-124 ||

tatra japte maheśāni mokṣamāpnoti sādhakaḥ |
ekasmiṃśca maheśāni puraścaraṇake kṛte || 15-125 ||

puraścaraṇalakṣāṇāṃ phalaṃ tatra bhaviṣyati |
tasya pūrve maheśāni śubhaparvatake śubhe || 15-126 ||

(p. 182) śacyā sārdhaṃ purā reme yatra śakraḥ sureśvaraḥ |
tatpūrvaṃ sā mahādevi nadī kapilasaṃjñitā || 15-127 ||

tasyāṃ snātvā jalaṃ pītvā devīloke mahīyate |
kālikānilayāt pūrvadakṣiṇasyāṃ tathā diśi || 15-128 ||

vidyate mahadāvṛttaṃ pavitraṃ bhūbilaṃ mahat |
pañcaviṃśatimānena yojanānāṃ gaṇeśvari || 15-129 ||

tasmādāyāti sma nadī sarvadevanamaskṛtā |
ko brahmā  kīrtito devairyasmāt tasya pilā smṛtā || 15-130 ||

gaṅgeva phaladā yasmāt tasmāt kapilasaṃjñitā |
snātvā kapilagaṅgāyāṃ pūrvamanyatarāsu ca || 15-131 ||

naraḥ svargamavāpyādau devīlokaṃ tato vrajet |
abhīṣṭadā nadīpūrvabhāge damanikāhvayā || 15-132 ||

nadī mahāhṛṣṭatoyā pāpānāṃ śamanī tathā |
tato brahmāhvayā cābhūd aparā sariduttamā || 15-133 ||

tasyā nadyāḥ pūrvabhāge gaṅgāvat phaladāyinī |
māghamāsaṃ tu sakalaṃ nadyāṃ snātvā maheśvari || 15-134 ||

tathā damanikāyāṃ tu paraṃ nirvāṇamāpnuyāt |


iti śrībṛhannīlatantre bhairavabhairavīsaṃvāde 
(sādhanasthānāntaranirūpaṇaṃ) pañcadaśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 15 ||





atha

ṣoḍaśaḥ paṭalaḥ |

śrībhairava uvāca |


atha vakṣye maheśāni sārasvatapadapradam |
ācāraṃ parameśāni śṛṇuṣvaikamanā yataḥ || 16-1 ||

yānyavaśyaṃ maheśāni kartavyānīti niścitam |
sādhavaḥ kṣīṇadoṣāśca svacchandāḥ sādhuvādakāḥ || 16-2 ||

teṣāmācaraṇaṃ yat tu sadācāraḥ sa ucyate |
samuddiṣṭasadācārān gṛhṇīyāt tadgṛhāntavat || 16-3 ||

kuryād vidhiniṣedhābhyāṃ niṣedhādividhiṃ tathā |
ṣaṭkarmasu niyu~jīta rājā viprān samantataḥ || 16-4 ||

tathaiva kṣatriyādīni sve sve karmaṇi yojayet |
yaḥ svadharmaṃ parityajya paradharmaṃ samācaret || 16-5 ||

sa daṇḍyaḥ parameśāni śataṃ daṇḍena daṇḍayet |
sāṃvatsareṣu kṛtyeṣu viśiṣyaitān samācaret || 16-6 ||

avaśyaṃ pārthivaḥ kuryāt tān viśeṣān maheśvari |
śaratkāle mahāṣṭamyāṃ durgāyāḥ paripūjanam || 16-7 ||

nīrājanaṃ daśamyāṃ tu kuryād vai balavṛddhaye |
pauṣe māsyasite pakṣe tṛtīyā yā maheśvari || 16-8 ||

puṣyeṇa yuktā deveśi tatra devīṃ prapūjya ca |
sarvān kāmānavāpnoti sarvaṃ bhavati niścitam || 16-9 ||

(p. 184) jyaiṣṭhe daśaharāyāṃ tu kālikāyā maheśvari |
tathā nīlasarasvatyāḥ pūjanaṃ vidhivaccaret || 16-10 ||

avaśyaṃ rājabhiḥ kāryamanyathā naśyati dhruvam |
ebhiḥ kṛtyairbalaṃ rājyaṃ koṣaścāpi vivardhate || 16-11 ||

akṛte ca mahādevi durbhikṣaṃ marakaṃ bhavet |
jāyante cetayaḥ sarvā viśiṣyaitān samācaret || 16-12 ||

śaratkāle mahāṣṭamyāṃ nīlāyāḥ pūjane vidhiḥ |
purā proktastu vidhinā tena kāryaṃ tu pūjanam || 16-13 ||

vidhiṃ nīrājanasya tvaṃ śṛṇu he naganandini |
kṛtena yena cāsmākaṃ gajānāmapi vardhanam || 16-14 ||

āśvine śuklapakṣasya tṛtīyāṃ snāti yoginī |
aiśānyāṃ sasurā saiva gṛhṇīyāt snānamuttamam || 16-15 ||

nīrājanaṃ tataḥ kuryāt saṃprāpte devase'ṣṭame |
nīrājanasya kālastu pūrvamukto mayā tava || 16-16 ||

vidhānamātraṃ deveśi śṛṇuṣvaikamanāḥ priye |
ekaṃ hayaṃ mahāsattvaṃ sumanoharameva vā || 16-17 ||

pūjayet sapta divasān gandhapuṣpāṃśukādibhiḥ |
tṛtīyādau pūjayitvā nayet taṃ yajñamaṇḍalam || 16-18 ||

ceṣṭā nirūpayaṃstasya jānīyāt tu śubhāśubham |
pararāṣṭrābhimardaḥ syād aśvo yadi palāyate || 16-19 ||

mriyate rājaputrastu yadi leḍāni muñcati |
nīyamāno na gacchecced mahiṣīmaraṇaṃ tathā || 16-20 ||

tathaiva mukhanāsākṣiśabdaṃ kuryād hayo yadi |
yatkāṣṭhābhimukhaṃ kuryāt tatkāṣṭhāyāṃ jayed ripūn || 16-21 ||

(p. 185) iti te kathitaṃ devi rājatvasya pradāyakam |
prayogaṃ mama sarvasvaṃ jānīhi naganandini || 16-22 ||

anyaṃ śṛṇu varārohe yena siddhyati sādhakaḥ |
jyaiṣṭhe māsi site pakṣe jyeṣṭhāyuktā ca sundari || 16-23 ||

paurṇamāsī maheśāni tasyāṃ snānaṃ mahāphalam |
candanāgurukakkolairdūrvayā śvetasarṣapaiḥ || 16-24 ||

āmalakyā maheśāni haridrācūrṇakena ca |
tilatailairviṣṇutailairanyaiśca gandhasaṃyutaiḥ || 16-25 ||

nārāyaṇena tailena snapayet parameśvarīm |
nārikelodakenaiva snapayed yadi kālikām || 16-26 ||

lakṣavarṣasahasraiśca devīloke mahīyate |
dadhnā ca parameśāni snapayitvā sureśvarīm || 16-27 ||

kalpakoṭiśatenāpi sāyujyācca na hīyate |
dugdhena snapayed devīṃ mahākālīṃ mahojjvalām || 16-28 ||

tasya lakṣmīrviśeṣeṇa sthirā syād nātra saṃśayaḥ |
ghṛtena snapayed devīṃ sarvakāmārthasiddhaye || 16-29 ||

tathā śarkarayā devi phalamāpnoti sādhakaḥ |
madhunā snapayitvā tu sarvakāmavareśvarīm || 16-30 ||

kālikāṃ parameśāni tathā caiva sarasvatīm |
sarvaduḥkhavinirmuktaḥ svarge loke mahīyate || 16-31 ||

sugandhipuṣpatoyena snapayet parameśvarīm |
tasya puṇyaphalaṃ devi śṛṇuṣvaikamanāḥ priye || 16-32 ||

kalpakoṭisahasraistu devīsāyujyamāpnuyāt |
bhuṅkte ca vividhān bhogān yāvadābhūtasaṃplavam || 16-33 ||

(p. 186) sacandanajalenaiva snapayitvā sureśvarīm |
yamalokaṃ parityajya kailāse vasatirbhavet || 16-34 ||

vaiśākhe māsi deveśi snapayet śītalairjalaiḥ |
nārikelodakaṃ divyaṃ tasyai dadyād manoharam || 16-35 ||

prātaḥ saṃpūjayed devīṃ sāyāhne saṃprakāśayet |
jyaiṣṭhe māsi suraśreṣṭhe mallikāṃ mālatīṃ tathā || 16-36 ||

dāpayet parameśāni dadhnā ca snānamācaret |
tathā karpūrasaṃmiśraistoyaiśca snapayet śivām || 16-37 ||

evaṃ krameṇa deveśīṃ snapayitvā sukhaṃ bhavet |
śucau māsi mahādevyai śarkarāsahitaṃ dadhi || 16-38 ||

dadyācca parameśāni snapayet śvetasarṣapaiḥ |
śarkarāsahitā/llājān mahādevyai pradāpayet || 16-39 ||

evaṃ krameṇa deveśi puraścaryāphalaṃ labhet |
śrāvaṇe parameśāni ghṛtena snapayet śivām || 16-40 ||

tathā masūracūrṇena snapayitvā maheśvarīm |
bhuktvā ca vividhān bhogān durgāloke mahīyate || 16-41 ||

piṣṭakaiḥ saguḍairdevi toṣayet parameśvarīm |
nabhasye parameśāni snapayet surasundarīm || 16-42 ||

haridrāmalakenaiva mathanenaiva sundari |
kṣīraṃ dadyād mahādevyai śarkarāsahitaṃ priye || 16-43 ||

chāgamāṃsaṃ palānnaṃ ca sūkṣmānnasahitena ca |
dadyācca piṣṭakaṃ maudgaṃ kṣīrājyaparibhūṣitam || 16-44 ||

evaṃ krameṇa yo dadyād devīlokamavāpnuyāt |
iṣe māsi pravṛtte tu mahādevīṃ sarasvatīm || 16-45 ||

(p. 187) snapayet ca kaṣāyeṇa kalpāmṛtarasena ca |
nārāyaṇena tailena viṣṇutailena vā punaḥ || 16-46 ||

anyena gandhatailena snapayed bhavamohinīm |
dadyācca paramaṃ hṛdyaṃ sandeśaṃ rasanāsukham || 16-47 ||

laḍḍukaṃ paramaṃ tasyai dāpayet suranāyike |
nānāvidhaiśca balibhiḥ pūjayet śāṃkarīṃ śivām || 16-48 ||

evaṃ pūjāṃ naraḥ kṛtvā vaset kalpāyutaṃ divi |
kārtike māsi deveśi snapayeduṣṇadugdhakaiḥ || 16-49 ||

yakṣakardamakairvāpi snapayet kārtike śive |
bhraṣṭadravyaṃ mahādevi godhūmādivikārajam || 16-50 ||

kṣīreṇa sahitaṃ dadyād mahādevyai priyaṅkaram |
nārikelaṃ tathā rambhāṃ guvākamikṣudaṇḍakam || 16-51 ||

jambhīraṃ nāgaraṅgaṃ ca dadyād devyai suśobhanam |
kaduṣṇaṃ paramānnaṃ ca piṣṭakena ca saṃyutam || 16-52 ||

bhraṣṭamatsyādikaṃ tasyai dāpayed yatnataḥ śive |
evaṃ kṛtvā naraḥ sadyo jīvanmukto bhaviṣyati || 16-53 ||

na tasya pāpapuṇyādi jāyate nātra saṃśayaḥ |
mārgaśīrṣe mahādevi māsaśreṣṭhe ca sundarīm || 16-54 ||

snapayed uṣṇatoyaiśca vastrapūtaiḥ sugandhibhiḥ |
kuṅkumādibhirāyuktaiḥ puṣpamālyamanoharaiḥ || 16-55 ||

haridrāsahitaiścāragvadhabījaiḥ saśarkaraiḥ |
snapayet parameśānīṃ ghṛtāktaṃ cānnamuttamam || 16-56 ||

vyañjanaṃ ca ghṛtāktaṃ ca saguḍaṃ śuktikāyutam |
vārtākībhraṣṭadravyeṇa toṣayet parameśvarīm || 16-57 ||

(p. 188) mūlakaṃ paramaṃ tasyai dāpayed yatnataḥ śive |
naivedyairvividhairdevi caṇakādivibhūṣitaiḥ || 16-58 ||

kadalīsahitairdevi dadyāt paramasundari |
sūkṣmavastraṃ mahādevyai kha(ṭaṃ?ṭvāṃ)dadyāt suśobhanām || 16-59 ||

śayyāyuktāṃ maheśāni dāpayet suravandite |
evaṃ krameṇa yo devi mārge māsi pradāpayet || 16-60 ||

tasya puṇyaphalaṃ devi śṛṇu he naganandini |
iha loke sukhaṃ bhuktvā mahārājatvamāpnuyāt || 16-61 ||

iti te kathitaṃ devi sarvasiddhipradāyakam |
pauṣe māsi mahādevīṃ snapayeduktayā diśā || 16-62 ||

pūpayāvakadravyādi dāpayet suramohini |
divā rātrau mahādevyai dāpayed bhaktamuttamam || 16-63 ||

saghṛtaṃ paramaṃ hṛdyaṃ tāmbūlādiyutaṃ priye |
naivedyaṃ paramaṃ dadyāt sayatnaiḥ sādhakottamaiḥ || 16-64 ||

māghe māsi mahādevi snapayed ghṛtapāyasaiḥ |
gandhayuktairjalaiścāpi snapayitvā parāṃ śivām || 16-65 ||

devīsāyujyamevātra prāpnuyād nātra saṃśayaḥ |
carvyaṃ coṣyaṃ tathā lehyaṃ peyaṃ dadyād manoramam || 16-66 ||

annaṃ piṣṭādikaṃ dadyād mahādevyai priyaṅkaram |
evaṃ krameṇa deveśīṃ toṣayed bahuyatnataḥ || 16-67 ||

iha loke sukhaṃ bhuktvā paratra mokṣamāpnuyāt |
phālgune māsi deveśi snapayet parameśvarīm || 16-68 ||

ghṛtena payasā vāpi snapayet parameśvarīm |
naivedyaṃ paramaṃ divyaṃ susvādu sumanoharam || 16-69 ||

(p. 189) nānādravyayutaṃ bhadre sarvadravyaṃ suśobhanam |
dadyād devyai maheśāni sukhamāpnoti sādhakaḥ || 16-70 ||

caitre māsi maheśāni dadyācca ghṛtapāyasam |
dadhi kṣīraṃ madhu dravyaṃ pāyasaṃ śarkarāṃ tathā || 16-71 ||

dadyād devyai maheśāni paraṃ dravyaṃ suśobhanam |
evaṃ krameṇa deveśi pūjayed yastu sādhakaḥ || 16-72 ||

sa mokṣabhāg bhavatyeva satyaṃ satyaṃ maheśvari |
iti te kathitaṃ divyaṃ sarvapāpapramocanam || 16-73 ||

prayogaṃ yaḥ karotyevaṃ sa sukhī nātra saṃśayaḥ |



iti śrībṛhannīlatantre bhairavabhairavīsaṃvāde (prayogāntara - 
dvādaśamāsavidhinirūpaṇaṃ) ṣoḍaśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 16 ||





atha

saptadaśaḥ paṭalaḥ |


atha vakṣye maheśāni sārvajñakāraṇaṃ param |
rātrau devi varārohe prathame prahare gate || 17-1 ||

madhyarātrau viśeṣeṇa sahasraṃ yadi sādhakaḥ |
prajapet parayā bhaktyā mantramenaṃ samāhitaḥ || 17-2 ||

yoniṃ pūrvaṃ punaryoniṃ bījayugmātmakaṃ manum |
prajaped madhyarātrau ca mantrapūtaṃ jalaṃ kṣipet || 17-3 ||

(p. 190) ṣaṇmāsābhyantare devi sarvajñatvaṃ samāpnuyāt |
iti satyaṃ mahādevi saṃśayo nāsti kaścana || 17-4 ||

candrasūryau yadi vṛthā tadā niṣphalabhāg bhavet |
rahasyaṃ śṛṇu cārvaṅgi mahākālyāḥ priyaṅkaram || 17-5 ||

yena siddhyati deveśi sādhako vītamatsaraḥ |
kārtike māsi deveśi amāvāsyā ca yā tithiḥ || 17-6 ||

tasyāṃ rātrau viśeṣeṇa pūjayet kālikāṃ parām |
prathame prahare devyaḥ snānāya parameśvarīm | 7 ||

samārādhya maheśāni saṃkalpastadanantaram |
tat samīpe (maṇḍape tu) padmaṃ nirmāya sundari || 17-8 ||

athavā sarvatobhadraṃ nirmāya maṇḍalaṃ śubham |
bhadrāsane mahādevīṃ saṃsthāpya parmeśvari || 17-9 ||

snapayed darpaṇe śubhre haridrāmlakena ca |
tailena parameśāni gandhayuktena sundari || 17-10 ||

śītalaiḥ sujalairdevīṃ kālikāṃ snapayed mudā |
evamuktaprakāraiśca nīlāvat pūjayet sudhīḥ || 17-11 ||

dhyānaṃ śṛṇu varārohe sārasvatapradāyakam |
yena dhyānena deveśi sādhayet siddhimuttamām || 17-12 ||

meghavarṇāṃ smitamukhīṃ muktakeśīṃ digambarām |
aṭṭāṭṭahāsavadanāṃ smerā(ruṇa?nana)saroruhām || 17-13 ||

trinetrāṃ varadāṃ nityāṃ mahādevopari sthitām |
karṇālambitabālāḍhyāṃ muṇḍamālāvibhūṣitām || 17-14 ||

vāmordhve kartrikāṃ divyāṃ tada(rdhe?dho) muṇḍadhāriṇīm |
abhayaṃ varadaṃ haste bibhratīṃ dakṣiṇena ca || 17-15 ||

(p. 191) trailokyamohinīṃ devīṃ mālāṃ divyāṃ subibhratīm |
evaṃ dhyāyed mahākālīṃ prasannavadanāṃ śubhām || 17-16 ||

maṇḍapaṃ parameśāni nirmāya vidhivat śive |
caturasraṃ caturdvāraṃ mukuṭāṅkitamūrddhajām || 17-17 ||

parame maṇḍape devi pūjayet parameśvarīm |
vividhaiḥ pūjayed dravyaiḥ puṣpadhūpāsanādibhiḥ || 17-18 ||

naivedyaṃ paramaṃ dadyād nānādravyopaśobhitam |
pakvānnaṃ paramaṃ divyaṃ nānārasasamanvitam || 17-19 ||

sandeśaṃ paramaṃ kṛtyaṃ(hṛdyaṃ) susvādu sumanoharam |
aparyāptaṃ maheśāni nābhimātrapramāṇataḥ || 17-20 ||

prahare prahare pūjāṃ japaṃ caiva samācaret |
nanāvidhaiśca balibhiḥ pūjayet kālikāṃ śivām || 17-21 ||

homayet parameśāni pāyasājyena sundarīm |
bilvapatrairmaheśāni homayecca maheśvarīm || 17-22 ||

stavaṃ paṭhed maheśāni (bha?bhu)ktimuktipradāyakam |
tato visarjayed dhīmān mahadevīṃ manoharām || 17-23 ||

iti te kathitaṃ divyaṃ kālikāyāḥ prapūjanam |
yaḥ karoti mahādevi sa mokṣaṃ prāpnuyād dhruvam || 17-24 ||

iha loke sukhaṃ devi bhaved nīlāvidhau priye |
atha vakṣye mahādevi kuṇḍānāṃ nirṇayaṃ tathā || 17-25 ||

homārthṃ parameśāni sarasvatyāḥ śivapriye |
homasyaiva vidhiṃ vakṣye kuṇḍena sahitaṃ (vibho?śive) || 17-26 ||

ādau bhūmiṃ parīkṣeta vāstulakṣaṇatatparaḥ |
śalyoddhāraṃ prakurvīta cāthavā parameśvari || 17-27 ||

(p. 192) pauruṣeṇa pramāṇena khanet suragaṇārcite |
vāstupūrvadiśi mahādevi kuṇḍaṃ prakalpayet || 17-28 ||

aiśānyāṃ vā maheśāni kuṇḍaṃ kuryād yathāvidhi |
saptahastaṃ nava tathā pañca pañca vibhedataḥ || 17-29 ||

caturasraṃ caturdvāraṃ niśchidraṃ tu prakalpayet |
saṃstared darbhakeṇaiva sūtreṇaiva prakalpayet || 17-30 ||

ekakuṇḍamite nānyat pañcahastagṛhaṃ bhavet |
caturasre maheśāni sarvakarmāṇi sādhayet || 17-31 ||

pramāṇaṃ śṛṇu deveśi yena siddho bhaved manuḥ |
karturdakṣiṇahastasya madhyamāṅguliparvaṇaḥ || 17-32 ||

madhyasya dīrghamānena mānāṅgulinirūpaṇam |
aṣṭabhiśca yavai(rdevi) ekāṅgulamiti smṛtam || 17-33 ||

pratyekasūtramāsphālya tanmadhye sādhayet suddhiḥ |
bhāgatrayeṇa tanmadhye vidhāya caiva pārvati || 17-34 ||

diśormatsyayugaṃ kuryāt (tasyānyā?tanmatsyā)danayoḥ kvacit |
dakṣiṇottaragaṃ sūtraṃ yathānālaṃ nipātayet || 17-35 ||

tat sūtrāgreṣu saṃsthāpya koṇeṣu makarāṃllikhet |
koṇasya makarasthāni dikṣu sūtrāṇi pātayet || 17-36 ||

evaṃ kṛte catuṣkoṣṭhaṃ caturasraṃ ca jāyate |
etat kuṇḍaṃ maheśāni caturasraṃ sulakṣaṇam || 17-37 ||

kuṇḍavistāramānaṃ hi tādṛśaṃ parameśvari |
tanmānaṃ parameśāni tādṛg rūpā ca mekhalā || 17-38 ||

pañcatrimekhalaṃ kuryāt tantravit sādhakottamaḥ |
mekhalātritayaṃ caiva mahāhome maheśvari || 17-39 ||

(p. 193) vedāgninayanotsedhavistārā hastamātrake |
antarnavāṅgulotsedhā vistṛtā tu navāṅgulā || 17-40 ||

sarvatraivaṃvidhaṃ kṣetraṃ kuṇḍānāmanurūpataḥ |
ekāṅgulaṃ parityajya kuṇḍāntarmekhalā bhavet || 17-41 ||

ekahaste tu kuṇḍe vai hyanyat kuṇḍe vivarjayet |
arddhāṅgulapramāṇe tu kuṇḍaṃ kuryācca mantravit || 17-42 ||

sāttvikī mekhalā pūrvā dvitīyā rājasī tathā |
tṛtīyā tāmasī proktā mekhalānāṃ tu nirṇayaḥ || 17-43 ||

iti te kathitaṃ divyaṃ mekhalānirṇayaṃ tathā |
atha vakṣye maheśāni yoninirṇayamuttamam || 17-44 ||

prathame yoniṃ kuṇḍe tu [prathame mekhale yoniṃ kha pāṭhaḥ |] 
mekhalāntarapūrvataḥ |
kuryād gajoṣṭhavarṇaṃ tu kuṇḍavit sarvalakṣaṇam || 17-45 ||

yoniḥ ṣaḍaṅgulā proktā caturaṅgulavistṛtā |
unnatā dvyaṅgulā proktā kuṇḍe hastamite budhaiḥ || 17-46 ||

nābhiṃ kuṇḍodare [kuṇḍādadhaḥ kha pāṭhaḥ |] kuryāt sudhīraṣṭadalābjavat |
tat tat kuṇḍānurūpāṃ vā nābhiṃ tatra vicakṣaṇaḥ || 17-47 ||

netravedāṅgulotsedhavistārā nābhiratra vai |
dvihastādiṣu kuṇḍeṣu yoniṃ saṃvardhayet kramāt || 17-48 ||

ekaikāṅgulimānena tathā nābhiṃ ca vardhayet |
kuṇḍasthale vahiḥsthānaṃ sthalaṃ viddhi maheśvari || 17-49 ||

caturasrasthalārabdhaṃ nālamadhye sarandhrakam |
sthūlamūlā ca sūkṣmāgrā unnatiḥ syād manoharā || 17-50 ||

vahiḥsthale mekhalāyāḥ sthānamārabhya [bahiḥsthamekhalābāhyasthānamā 
kha pāṭhaḥ |] kārayet |
yonimadhye bilaṃ kuryāt tad bāhye grāhisaṃjñakam || 17-51 ||

(p. 194) yonyagraṃ vardhayed vidvān nābhirvṛttākṛtirbhavet |
hastamātre sahasraṃ tu dvihaste cāyutaṃ smṛtam || 17-52 ||

caturhaste lakṣamātraṃ ṣaṭkare daśalakṣakam |
daśahaste maheśāni koṭihomaṃ samācaret || 17-53 ||

daśahastāt paraṃ nāsti tantre'smin parameśvari |
khātādhike bhaved rogī hīne dhenudhanakṣayaḥ || 17-54 ||

vakrakuṇḍe tu saṃtāpo bandhuhā hīnamekhale |
mekhalārahite śoko'bhyadhike vittasaṃkṣayaḥ || 17-55 ||

bhāryāvināśakaṃ kuṇḍaṃ yonyāḥ śūnyaṃ maheśvari |
apatyadhvaṃsanaṃ kuṇḍaṃ yadi tat kaṇṭhavarjitam || 17-56 ||

uccāṭaḥ sphuṭite chidrasaṃkule vā mṛtirbhavet |
tasmād hi parameśāni jñātvā kuṇḍaṃ prasādhayet || 17-57 ||

devīprītikaraṃ kuṇḍaṃ sarvadevanamaskṛtam |
mantrasiddhikaraṃ kuṇḍaṃ sarvasārasvatapradam || 17-58 ||

atha vakṣye maheśāni hyagnikāryaṃ suśobhanam |
yasmin hutvā varārohe sarvavidyāmayo bhavet || 17-59 ||

maṇḍapasyottare bhāge kuṇḍān kṛtvā yathoditān |
nityanaimittikakāmyān saṃskāraṃ tatra cācaret || 17-60 ||

aṣṭādaśa syuḥ saṃskārāḥ kuṇḍānāṃ tantravartmanā |
vīkṣaṇaṃ mūlamantreṇa śareṇa prokṣaṇaṃ caret || 17-61 ||

tenaiva tāḍanaṃ darbhairvarmaṇābhyukṣaṇaṃ matam |
astreṇa khananoddhārau hṛnmantreṇa prapūraṇam || 17-62 ||

samīkaraṇamantreṇa secanaṃ varmaṇā matam |
kuṭṭanaṃ hetimantreṇa varmamantreṇa mārjanam || 17-63 ||

(p. 195) vilepanaṃ kalārūpakalpanaṃ tadanantaram |
trisūtrīkaraṇaṃ paścād hṛdayenārcanaṃ bhavet || 17-64 ||

astreṇa vajrīkaraṇaṃ hṛnmantreṇa jalaiḥ śubhaiḥ |
yonikuṇḍāni deveśi saṃskuryāt sādhakottamaḥ || 17-35 ||

tasmin kuṇḍe maheśāni rekhātrayaṃ samācaret |
prāgagrā udagagrā vā tisro rekhā likhet tataḥ || 17-66 ||

prāgagrāṇāṃ smṛtā devā mukundeśapurandarāḥ |
rekhāṇāmudagagrāṇāṃ brahmavaivasvatendavaḥ || 17-67 ||

athavā trikoṇavṛttaṃ caturasraṃ likhet tataḥ |
tatra vahneryogapīṭhamarcayet prāṇavallabhe || 17-68 ||

vāmā jyeṣṭhā ca raudrī ca ambikā śaktayaḥ kramāt |
tato devi mahābhāge tārākuṇḍaṃ prapūjayet || 17-69 ||

tanmadhye parameśānīṃ nīlāṃ vāgīśvarīṃ yajet |
tataśca śrotriyo vahniṃ tadbījenaiva coddharet || 17-70 ||

hū/phaṭkāreṇa deveśi kravyādebhyastataḥ param |
vahnijāyāvadhirmantraṃ vahneḥ saṃ(tya?te)janaṃ japet || 17-71 ||

tamagniṃ śodhayet tatra dhenumudrāvaguṇṭhanam |
vāruṇenaiva mantreṇa amṛtīkaraṇaṃ matam || 17-72 ||

karābhyāṃ ca samuddhṛtya bhrāmayed upari tridhā |
śivasya bījabuddhyā tu tadyonau parameśvari || 17-73 ||

hrīṃbījamādau saṃjapya vahnimūrtiṃ ca ṅeyutām |
ityabhyarcya mahādevi iḍayākṛṣya sundari || 17-74 ||

tataḥ kumbhakayogena kūrcabījaṃ samuccaran |
vahneścaitanyāpādānte ṅeyute parameśvari || 17-75 ||

(p. 196) tatastu jvālayed vahniṃ cinmantreṇa maheśvari |
cinmantraṃ parameśāni śṛṇuṣvaikamanāḥ priye || 17-76 ||

cit piṅgala hana hana daha daha paca paca sarvajñājñāpaya svāhā |

vahnyaṅge parameśāni nyāsaṃ kuryād varānane |
sahasrārciṣe hṛdayāya namo'ntaṃ nyāsamuttamam || 17-77 ||

svastipūrṇāya śirase svāhānto'yaṃ manuḥ smṛtaḥ |
uttiṣṭha puruṣāyeti śikhāyai vaṣaḍityapi || 17-78 ||

dhūmavyāpine kavacāya humityeva sundari |
saptajihvāya netratrayāya vauṣaḍiti priye || 17-79 ||

dhanurdharāya astrāya phaḍityaṅgāni saṃnyaset |
āvāhanasya mantraṃ vai śṛṇu he naganandini || 17-80 ||

praṇavaṃ pūrvamuddhṛtya vaiśvānara tataḥ param |
jātaveda lohitākṣa ihāvaha tataḥ param || 17-82 ||

sarvakarmāṇi sādhaya vahnijāyāvadhirmanuḥ |
ityanena ca saṃpūjya dhyāyed vahniṃ samāhitaḥ || 17-83 ||

dhyānaṃ śṛṇu maheśāni dhyānāt sārvajñakārakam |
bandhūkapuṣpasaṃkāśaṃ sutaptakanakaprabham || 17-84 ||

padmahastaṃ mahābāhuṃ vadanadvayaśobhitam |
saptacchandomayakaraṃ vasatitra(ya)vigraham || 17-85 ||

tridhā jñātvā tripādārthaṃ havyakavyavivāhanam |
brahmādhvaryūdgātṛhotṛ - catuḥśṛṅgavirājitam || 17-86 ||

pañcarātraṃ pāśupataṃ devānāṃ tu mahāmatam |
bauddhaṃ vaidikamityetat ṣaṭpiṅgalavilocanam || 17-87 ||

vedārthacaturaśrotraṃ stotraśastramayadhvanim |
rasātalajaṭābaddha - maṇikoṭarabhāskaram || 17-88 ||

(p. 197) hemālaṅkārasaṃyuktaṃ hemakuṇḍalamaṇḍitam |
raktāmbhoruhamadhyasthaṃ svastikāsanasaṃsthitam || 17-89 ||

pṛṣṭhadeśasamālambi - sauvarṇaghṛtapātrakam |
vāmaistribhirbāhubhiśca dadhānaṃ raktavāsasam || 17-90 ||

sadā śabdāyamānaṃ tu edhamānaṃ svatejasā |
tomaraṃ tālavṛntaṃ ca sauvarṇaghṛtapātrakam || 17-91 ||

vyāvṛttatāmravadanaṃ saptajihvāsamākulam |
evaṃ dhyāyed mahāvahniṃ caturvargaphalapradam || 17-92 ||

saptajihvāḥ prapūjyātha pūrvādidikṣu sundari |
brāhmyādyāḥ pūjayed devi svakarmasiddhaye priye || 17-93 ||

brāhmī māheśvarī caiva kaumārī vaiṣṇavī tathā |
vārāhī ca tathendrāṇī cāmuṇḍā caiva sundari || 17-94 ||

mahālakṣmirmaheśāni pūjayet parameśvari |
bahirdeśe punarlakṣmīstathā caiva sarasvatī || 17-95 ||

ratiḥ prītiśca kīrtiśca śāntiḥ puṣṭiśca sundari |
tuṣṭiścaiva maheśāni bahirdeśe prapūjayet || 17-96 ||

mekhalāsu maheśāni brahmāṇaṃ pūjayet sudhīḥ |
mekhalāsu ca sarvāsu veṣṭayed darbhasaṃkulaiḥ || 17-97 ||

tripaṃktyācaritaṃ kuṇḍaṃ tato vyāhṛtibhirhunet |
triḥ pratāpya maheśāni sruvaṃ ca prokṣayejjalaiḥ || 17-98 ||

vāmadakṣiṇahastābhyāṃ punaḥ pratāpya sundari |
dakṣiṇe parameśāni sthāpayecca sruvasrucau || 17-99 ||

astramantreṇa deveśi ājyapātrasya prokṣaṇam |
tataḥ pavitraṃ tasmin vai kṣiptvā vahnau ca nikṣipet || 17-100 ||

(p. 198) sruveṇa parameśāni hṛdantena maheśvari |
tat pātrādājyamānīya hunedvahnau maheśvari || 17-101 ||

agnaye ca maheśāni somāya ca tataḥ param |
agnīṣomapadau ṅentau vahnijāyāvadhiḥ priye || 17-102 ||

vāmadakṣiṇamadhyāt tu gṛhṇīyād ājyamuttamam |
agnaye sviṣṭakṛte svāhā hunet suragaṇārcite || 17-103 ||

māyābījaṃ maheśāni hṛdantena maheśvari |
garbhādhānādikaṃ karma kalpayāmi maheśvari || 17-104 ||

saptasaptāhutīrdadyādanyeṣāṃ parameśvari |
vivāhāntaṃ karmagaṇaṃ procya saṃskāramācaret || 17-105 ||

tasminnagnau maheśāni devīṃ saṃpūjayennaraḥ |
tadvahnerātmanā caikyaṃ vibhāvya parikalpayet || 17-106 ||

tataśca mūlamantreṇa juhuyāt ṣoḍaśāhutīḥ |
satilaiśca trimadhvaktaiḥ saraktaiḥ karavīrakaiḥ || 17-107 ||

aṣṭottarasahasraṃ vā aṣṭottaraśataṃ tathā |
juhuyād mūlamantreṇa mahādevyai maheśvari || 17-108 ||

pṛthak kṛtvā maheśāni hunedāvaraṇādikam |
praṇavaṃ pūrvamuccārya agnaye caitadeva hi || 17-109 ||

pṛthivyai caiva mahate svāhānto'yaṃ manuḥ smṛtaḥ |
bhuvaśca vāyave caiva antarikṣāya caiva hi || 17-110 ||

dive caiva maheśāni vahnijāyāvadhirmanuḥ |
svargāya caiva sūryāya tathā candramase priye || 17-111 ||

nakṣatrebhyo maheśāni vahnijāyāvadhirmanuḥ |
tadante mahatīṃ pūrvāṃ (jāṃ) kuryāt caiva varānane || 17-112 ||

(p. 199) tadvahniṃ rakṣayed dhīman yathāśakti vidhānataḥ |
nyubjena pāṇinā devi homayet suravandite || 17-113 ||

uttānenaiva hastena yadi homaṃ karoti ca |
tadā tajjanitaṃ puṇyaṃ na bhavet parameśvari || 17-114 ||

iti te kathitaṃ divyaṃ kuṇḍādīnāṃ nirūpaṇam |
prayatnāt parameśāni kartavyaṃ homakarmaṇi || 17-115 ||

atha vakṣye maheśāni sāvadhānāvadhāraya |
māghe māsi site pakṣe saptamī yā tithirbhavet || 17-116 ||

tasyāṃ rātrau mahādevīṃ pūjayet parameśvarīm |
caturbhujāṃ mahāraudrīṃ śmaśānālayavāsinīm || 17-117 ||

muṇḍābhayakhaḍgavarān dadhatīṃ parameśvarīm |
muṇḍamālāsamākīrṇāṃ locanatrayasaṃyutām || 17-118 ||

gate tu prathame yāme tṛtīyapraharāvadhi |
pūjayet parameśānīṃ mahāvibhavavistaraiḥ || 17-119 ||

pūrvoktapūjayā devi pūjayet kālarātrikām |
sahasrasya pramāṇena japaṃ kuryāt śucismite || 17-120 ||

homayet parameśāni pūrvoktena maheśvari |
naivedyaṃ paramaṃ devi bhraṣṭadravyādikaṃ priye || 17-121 ||

dadyāt priyataraṃ vastu mahāmāyāpriyaṃkaram |
akurvan nirayaṃ yāti satyaṃ satyaṃ maheśvari || 17-122 ||

atha te kathayiṣyāmi sandhyopāsanakaṃ vidhim |
ācamya prāṅmukho bhūtvā divase parameśvari || 17-123 ||

rātrau udaṅmukhaḥ kuryād āhnikaṃ priyamuttamam |
anyeṣāṃ pāparāśīnāṃ nāśakaṃ viddhi pārvati || 17-124 ||

(p. 200) bhrūṇahatyā surāpānaṃ suvarṇaharṇaṃ tathā |
gurudarābhigamanaṃ yaccānyad duṣkṛtaṃ kṛtam || 17-125 ||

sarvametat punātīyaṃ mahābhairavarūpadhṛt |
dvibhujāṃ pītavasanāṃ nānālaṅkārabhūṣitām || 17-126 ||

raktavarṇāṃ kṛśāṅgīṃ ca trivalīvalayojjvalām |
pustakaṃ paramaṃ divyaṃ dakṣiṇe bibhratīṃ śubhām || 17-127 ||

śikṣāsūtraṃ tathā vāme bibhratīṃ nayanatrayām |
kauśeyavasanāṃ cāpi devīṃ sandhyāṃ vibhāvayet || 17-128 ||

iti te kathitaṃ divyaṃ dhyānaṃ suragaṇārcite |
dhyātvā sandhyāṃ viśeṣeṇa sarvapāpakṣayo bhavet || 17-129 ||

ācamanaṃ tathā vāpi tīrthasyāvāhanaṃ tataḥ |
prāṇāyāmaṃ ṣaḍaṅgasya nyāsamuttamakaṃ tataḥ || 17-130 ||

hastatale jalaṃ nītvā mantramuccārya pañcadhā |
galitodakato devi mūrdhānamabhiṣecayet || 17-131 ||

tajjalaṃ dakṣiṇe haste ādāya parameśvari |
tejorūpaṃ tajjalaṃ tu karṣayed iḍayā priye || 17-132 ||

prakṣālya pāpaṃ dehāntaḥ recayet piṅgalāntarāt |
hastasya kṣālanaṃ kuryād arghyaṃ sūryāya dāpayet || 17-133 ||

mahādevyai trirāvṛttyā cārghyaṃ dadyāt sureśvari |
gāyatrīṃ dhyānasaṃyuktāṃ prajapet tadanantaram || 17-134 ||

tato devān pratarpyaiva iṣṭadevaṃ triḥ tarpayet |
japaṃ samarpya deveśi mūlamantraṃ japet tataḥ || 17-135 ||

aṣṭottaraśatāvṛttyā prajapya mantramuttamam |
tato japaṃ samarpyaivaṃ praṇamed daṇḍavad bhuvi || 17-136 ||

(p. 201) prāṇāyāmaṃ ṣaḍaṅgaṃ ca kuryāccānte maheśvari |
amāvāsyā paurṇamāsī śrāddhīyadivase tathā || 17-137 ||

saṃkrāntau parameśāni sandhyāṃ caiva samācaret |
caturvidhāni karmāṇi devakā(ṣṭe?rye)ṣu pārvati || 17-138 ||

āgamaṃ nu tathā viddhi yato nityāgamakriyā |
sandhyāṃ sāyantanīṃ kuryād dvādaśyādiṣvapi priye || 17-139 ||

akurvan nirayaṃ yāti ekameva hi madvacaḥ |
iti te kathitaṃ divyamāhnikācāramuttamam || 17-140 ||

triḥsandhyāṃ parameśāni kuryāt sādhakasattamaḥ |
nāsti yasyādarastatra na sa brāhmaṇa ucyate || 17-141 ||

kruddhā bhagavatī tasya kāmān iṣṭān nihanti vai |
saṃkṣepeṇaiva deveśi śṛṇu pūjāvidhiṃ śive || 17-142 ||

ādau ṛṣyādivinyāsaḥ karaśuddhistataḥ param |
aṅgulīvyāpakanyāsau hṛdādinyāsa eva ca || 17-143 ||

tālatrayaṃ ca digbandhaḥ prāṇāyāmastataḥ param |
dhyānaṃ pūjā japaścaitat sarvatantreṣvayaṃ kramaḥ || 17-144 ||

balidānaṃ tathā kāryaṃ yathāvat tantravedibhiḥ |
pūjayed bhairavaṃ durgāṃ tathā caiva maheśvarīm || 17-145 ||

vṛṣabhaṃ nandinaṃ caiva atiyatnena pūjayet |
mahākālṃ yajed dhīmān sarvāgamaviśāradaḥ || 17-146 ||

cakrarājaṃ pūjayitvā sarvasiddhīśvaro bhavet |
ādau liṅgaṃ mahādevaṃ pūjayed yatnataḥ śive || 17-147 ||

tasmiṃścaiva hi samaye sveṣṭadevaṃ prapūjayet |
tasmād nirmālyapuṣpaṃ ca gṛhṇīyād bhaktibhāvataḥ || 17-148 ||

(p. 202) iṣṭapūjāṃ vinā liṅganirmālyaṃ ca niṣidhyate |


iti śrībṛhannīlatantre bhairavabhairavīsaṃvāde (kālīdhyānādipūjā 
kuṇḍamekhalāyoninirṇaya agnikāryādinirūpaṇaṃ) saptadaśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 17 ||





atha

aṣṭādaśaḥ paṭalaḥ |

śrīdevyuvāca |


deva deva mahādeva sṛṣṭisthityantakāraka |
prasaṅgena mahādevyā vistaraṃ kathitaṃ mayi || 18-1 ||

devyā nīlasarasvatyāḥ sahasraṃ parameśvara |
nāmnāṃ śrotuṃ maheśāna prasādaḥ kriyatāṃ mayi |
kathayasva mahādeva yadyahaṃ tava vallabhā || 18-2 ||


śrībhairava uvāca |


sādhu pṛṣṭaṃ mahādevi sarvatantreṣu gopitam |
nāmnāṃ sahasraṃ tārāyāḥ kathituṃ naiva śakyate || 18-3 ||

prakāśāt siddhihāniḥ syāt śriyā ca parihīyate |
prakāśayati yo mohāt ṣaṇmāsād mṛtyumāpnuyāt || 18-4 ||

(p. 203) akathyaṃ parameśāni akathyaṃ caiva sundari |
kṣamasva varade devi yadi sneho'sti māṃ prati || 18-5 ||

sarvasvaṃ śṛṇu he devi sarvāgamavidāṃ vare [śive kha pāṭhaḥ |] |
dhanasāraṃ mahādevi goptavyaṃ parameśvari || 18-6 ||

āyurgopyaṃ gṛhacchidraṃ gopyaṃ na pāpabhāg bhavet |
sugopyaṃ parameśāni gopanāt siddhimaśnute || 18-7 ||

prakāśāt kāryahāniśca prakāśāt pralayaṃ bhavet |
tasmād bhadre maheśāni na prakāśyaṃ kadācana || 18-8 ||

iti devavacaḥ śrutvā devī paramasundarī |
vismitā parameśānī viṣaṇā tatra jāyate || 18-9 ||

śṛṇu he parameśāna kṛpāsāgarapāraga |
tava sneho mahādeva mayi nāstyatra niścitam || 18-10 ||

bhadraṃ bhadraṃ mahādeva iti kṛtvā maheśvarī |
vimukhībhūya deveśī tatrāste śailajā śubhā || 18-11 ||

vilokya vimukhīṃ devīṃ mahādevo maheśvaraḥ |
prahasya parameśānīṃ pariṣvajya priyāṃ kathām || 18-12 ||

kathayāmāsa tatraiva mahādevyai maheśvari |
mama sarvasvarūpā tvaṃ jānīhi naganandini || 18-13 ||

tvāṃ vināhaṃ mahādevi pūrvoktaśavarūpavān |
kṣamasva paramānande kṣamasva naganandini || 18-14 ||

yathā prāṇo maheśāni dehe tiṣṭhati sundari |
tathā tvaṃ jagatāmādye caraṇe patito'smyaham || 18-15 ||

iti matvā mahādevi rakṣa māṃ tava kiṅkaram |
tato devī maheśānī trailokyamohinī śivā || 18-16 ||

(p. 204) mahādevaṃ pariṣvajya prāha gadgadayā girā |
sadā dehasvarūpāhaṃ dehī tvaṃ parameśvara || 18-17 ||

tathāpi vañcanāṃ kartuṃ māmitthaṃ vadasi priyam |
mahādevaḥ punaḥ prāha bhairavi prāṇavallabhe || 18-18 ||

nāmnāṃ sahasraṃ tārāyāḥ śrotumicchasyaśeṣataḥ |


śrīdevyuvāca |


na śrutaṃ parameśāna tārānāmasahasrakam |
kathayasva mahābhāga satyaṃ paramasundaram || 18-19 ||


(śrīpārvatyuvāca |)


kathamīśāna sarvajña labhante siddhimuttamām |
sādhakāḥ sarvadā yena tanme kathaya sundara || 18-20 ||

yasmāt parataraṃ nāsti stotraṃ tantreṣu niścitam |
sarvapāpaharaṃ divyaṃ sarvāpadvinivārakam || 18-21 ||

sarvajñānakaraṃ puṇyaṃ sarvamaṅgalasaṃyutam |
puraścaryāśataistulyaṃ stotraṃ sarvapriyaṅkaram || 18-22 ||

vaśyapradaṃ māraṇadamuccāṭanapradaṃ mahat |
nāmnāṃ sahasraṃ tārāyāḥ kathayasva sureśvara || 18-23 ||


śrīmahādeva uvāca |


nāmnāṃ sahasraṃ tārāyāḥ stotrapāṭhād bhaviṣyati |
nāmnāṃ sahasraṃ tārāyāḥ kathayiṣyāmyaśeṣataḥ || 18-24 ||

śṛṇu devi sadā bhaktyā bhaktānāṃ paramaṃ hitam |
vinā pūjopahāreṇa vinā jā(pe?pye)na yat phalam || 18-25 ||

tat phalaṃ sakalaṃ devi kathayiṣyāmi tacchṛṇu |

oṃ a(syāḥ?sya) śrītārādevyā bhaktikulasarva(sva) nāmnaḥ (sahasranāma) (p. 
205) stotrasya, akṣobya ṛṣiḥ, bṛhatī - uṣṇik chandaḥ, śrī ugratārā 
śrīmadekajaṭā śrīnīlasarasvatī devatā, puruṣārthacatuṣṭayasiddhyarthe 
viniyogaḥ ||

tārā rātrirmahārātrirkālarātrirmahāmatiḥ [kapālinī kha pāṭhaḥ |] |
kālikā kāmadā māyā mahāmāyā mahāsmṛtiḥ [mahotsavā kha |] || 18-26 ||

mahādānaratā yajñā yajñotsavavibhūṣitā |
candravaktrā [vajrā ka |] cakorākṣī cārunetrā sulocanā || 18-27 ||

trinetrā mahatī devī kuraṅgākṣī manoramā [harā kha |] |
brāhmī nārāyaṇī jyotsnā cārukeśī sumūrdhajā || 18-28 ||

vārāhī vāruṇī vidyā mahāvidyā maheśvarī |
siddhā [piṅgā kha |] kuñcitakeśā ca mahāyajñasvarūpiṇī || 18-29 ||

gaurī campakavarṇā ca kṛśāṅgī śivamohinī |
sarvānandasvarūpā ca sarvaśaṅkaikatāriṇī [saṃkaṭa kha |] || 18-30 ||

vidyānandamayī nandā bhadrakālī svarūpiṇī |
gāyatrī sucaritrā ca kaulavrataparāyaṇā || 18-31 ||

hiraṇyagarbhā bhūgarbhā mahāgarbhā sulocanī |
himavattanayā divyā mahāmeghasvarūpiṇī || 18-32 ||

jaganmātā jagaddhātrī jagatāmupakāriṇī |
aindrī saumyā tathā ghorā [yāmyā kha |] vāruṇī mādhavī [vāyavī kha |] tathā 
|| 18-33 ||

āgneyī vainateyī [nair-ṛtī caiva kha pāṭhaḥ |] ca aiśānī caṇḍikātmikā |
sumerutanayā nityā sarveṣāmupakāriṇī || 18-34 ||

(p. 206) lalajjihvā sarojākṣī muṇḍa[muktā ka |]srakparibhūṣitā |
sarvānandamayī sarvā sarvānandasvarūpiṇī || 18-35 ||

dhṛtirmedhā tathā lakṣmīḥ śraddhā pannagagāminī |
rukmiṇī jānakī durgāmbikā satyavatī ratiḥ || 18-36 || 18-

kāmākhyā kāmadā nandā nārasiṃhī sarasvatī |
mahādevaratā caṇḍī caṇḍadordaṇḍakhaṇḍinī || 18-37 ||

dīrghakeśī sukeśī ca piṅgakeśī mahākacā |
bhavānī bhavapatnī (100) ca bhavabhītiharā satī [śacī kha |] || 18-38 ||

paurandarī tathā viṣṇorjāyā māheśvarī tathā |
sarveṣāṃ jananī vidyā [nityā kha |] cārvaṅgī daityanāśinī || 18-39 ||

sarva [ghorarūpā kha |] rūpā maheśāni kāminī varavarṇinī |
mahāvidyā mahāmāyā mahāmedhā mahotsavā || 18-40 ||

virūpā viśvarūpā ca mṛḍānī mṛḍavallabhā |
koṭicandrapratīkāśā śatasūryaprakāśinī || 18-41 ||

jahnukanyā mahogrā ca pārvatī viśvamohinī |
kāmarūpā maheśānī nityotsāhā manasvinī || 18-42 ||

vaikuṇṭhanāthapatnī ca tathā śaṅkaramohinī |
kāśyapī kamalā kṛṣṇā kṛṣṇarūpā ca kālinī || 18-43 ||

māheśvarī vṛṣārūḍhā sarvavismayakāriṇī |
mānyā mānavatī śuddhā kanyā himagirestathā || 18-44 ||

aparṇā padmapatrākṣī nāgayajñopavītinī |
mahāśaṅkhadharā kāntā kamanīyā nagātmajā || 18-45 ||

brahmāṇī vaiṣṇavī śambhorjāyā gaṅgā jaleśvarī |
bhāgīrathī manobuddhirnityā vidyāmayī tathā || 18-46 ||

(p. 207) harapriyā girisutā harapatnī tapasvinī |
mahāvyādhiharā devī mahāghorasvarūpiṇī || 18-47 ||

mahāpuṇyaprabhā bhīmā madhukaiṭabhanāśinī |
śaṅkhinī vajriṇī dhātrī tathā pustakadhāriṇī || 18-48 ||

cāmuṇḍā capalā tuṅgā śumbadaityanikṛntanī |
śāntirnidrā mahānidrā pūrṇanidrā ca reṇukā || 18-49 ||

kaumārī kulajā kuntī [kānti kha |] kaulavrataparāyaṇā |
vanadurgā sadācārā draupadī drupadātmajā || 18-50 ||

yaśasvinī yaśasyā ca yaśodhātrī yaśaḥpradā |
sṛṣṭirūpā mahāgaurī niśumbaprāṇanāśinī || 18-51 ||

padminī (200) vasudhā pṛthvī rohiṇī vindhyavāsinī |
śivaśaktirmahāśaktiḥ śaṅkhinī śaktinirgatā [nāśinī kha |] || 18-52 ||

daityaprāṇaharā devī sarvarakṣaṇakāriṇī |
kṣāntiḥ kṣemaṅkarī caiva buddhirūpā mahādhanā || 18-53 ||

śrīvidyā bhairavi bhavyā bhavānī bhavanāśinī [bhaya kha |] |
tāpinī bhāvinī sītā tīkṣṇatejaḥsvarūpiṇī || 18-54 ||

dātrī dānaparā kālī durgā daityavibhūṣaṇā |
mahāpuṇyapradā bhīmā madhukaiṭabhanāśinī || 18-55 ||

padmā padmāvatī kṛṣṇā tuṣṭā puṣṭā tathorvaśī |
vajriṇī vajrahastā ca tathā nārāyaṇī śivā || 18-56 ||

khaḍginī khaḍgahastā ca khaḍgakharparadhāriṇī |
devāṅganā devakanyā [mānyā kha pāṭhaḥ |] devamātā pulomajā || 18-57 ||

sukhinī svargadātrī ca sarvasaukhyavivardhinī |
śīlā śīlāvatī sūkṣmā sūkṣmākārā varapradā || 18-58 ||

(p. 208) vareṇyā varadā vāṇī jñāninī jñānadā sadā [malā kha |] |
ugrakālī mahākālī bhadrakālī ca dakṣiṇā || 18-59 ||

bhṛguvaṃśasamudbhūtā bhārgavī bhṛguvallabhā |
śūlinī śūlahastā ca kartrīkharparadhāriṇī || 18-60 ||

mahāvaṃśasamudbhūtā mayūravaravāhanā |
mahāśaṅkharatā raktā [śaktā kha pāṭhaḥ |] raktakharparadhāriṇī || 18-61 ||

raktāmbaradharā rāmā ramaṇī suranāyikā |
mokṣadā śivadā śyāmā madavibhramamantharā || 18-62 ||

paramānandadā jyeṣṭhā yoginī gaṇasevitā |
sārā jāmbavatī caiva satyabhāmā nagātmajā || 18-63 ||

raudrā raudrabalā ghorā rudrasārāruṇātmikā |
rudrarūpā mahāraudrī (300) raudradaityavināśinī || 18-64 ||

kaumārī kauśikī caṇḍā [vidyā kha pāṭhaḥ |] kāladaityavināśinī |
śambhupatnī śambhuratā śambujāyā mahodarī || 18-65 ||

śivapatnī śivaratā śivajāyā śivapriyā |
harapatnī hararatā harajāyā harapriyā || 18-66 ||

madanāntakakāntā ca madanāntakavallabhā |
girijā girikanyā ca girīśasya ca vallabhā || 18-67 ||

bhūtā bhavyā bhavā spaṣṭā pāvanī parapālinī |
adṛśyā ca vyaktarūpā iṣṭāniṣṭapravarddhinī || 18-68 ||

acyutā pracyutaprāṇā pramadā vāsaveśvarī |
apāṃnidhisamudbhūtā dhāriṇī ca pratiṣṭhitā || 18-69 ||

udbhavā kṣobhaṇā kṣemā śrīgarbhā parameśvarī |
kamalā puṣpadehā ca kāminī kañjalocanā || 18-70 ||

(p. 209) śaraṇyā kamalā prītirvimalānandavardhinī |
kapardinī karālā ca nirmalā devarūpiṇī || 18-71 ||

udīrṇabhūṣaṇā bhavyā surasenā mahodarī |
śrīmatī śiśirā navyā [nandā kha |] śiśirācalakanyakā || 18-72 ||

suramānyā suraśreṣṭhā jyeṣṭhā prāṇeśvarī sthirā |
tamoghnī dhvāntasaṃhantrī prayatātmā pativratā [pari kha |] || 18-73 ||

pradyotinī rathārūḍhā sarvalokaprakāśinī |
medhāvinī mahāvīryā haṃsī saṃsāratāriṇī || 18-74 ||

praṇataprāṇināmārtihāriṇī daityanāśinī |
ḍākinī śākinīdevī varakhaṭvāṅgadhāriṇī || 18-75 ||

kaumudī kumudānandā [kundā kha pāṭha |] kaulikā kulajāmarā |
garvitā guṇasaṃpannā nagajā khagavāhinī || 18-76 ||

candrānanā mahogrā ca cārumūrdhajaśobhanā |
manojñā mādhavī mānyā (400) mānanīyā satāṃ suhṛt || 18-77 ||

jyeṣṭhā śreṣṭhā maghā puṣyā dhaniṣṭhā pūrvaphālgunī |
raktabījanihantrī ca raktabījavināśinī || 18-78 ||

caṇḍamuṇḍanihantrī ca caṇḍamuṇḍavināśinī |
kartrī hartrī sukartrī ca vimalāmalavāhinī || 18-79 ||

vimalā bhāskarī vīṇā mahiṣāsuraghātinī |
kālindī yamunā vṛddhā surabhiḥ [yuvati kha pāṭhaḥ |] bālikā satī || 18-80 ||

kauśalyā kaumudī maitrīrūpiṇī cāpyarundhatī |
purārigṛhiṇī pūrṇā pūrṇānandasvarūpiṇī || 18-81 ||

puṇḍarīkākṣapatnī ca puṇḍarīkākṣavallabhā |
saṃpūrṇacandravadanā bālacandrasamaprabhā || 18-82 ||

(p. 210) revatī ramaṇī citrā citrāmbaravibhūṣaṇāṃ |
sītā vīṇāvatī caiva yaśodā vijayā priyā || 18-83 ||

navapuṣpasamudbhūtā navapuṣpotsavotsavā |
navapuṣpasrajāmālā mālyabhūṣaṇabhūṣitā [bhūṣitā kha |] || 18-84 ||

navapuṣpasamaprāṇā navapuṣpotsavapriyā |
pretamaṇḍalamadhyastā sarvāṅgasundarī śivā || 18-85 ||

navapuṣpātmikā ṣaṣṭhī puṣpastavakamaṇḍalā |
navapuṣpaguṇopetā śmaśāna[śarīra kha pāṭha |]bhairavapriyā || 18-86 ||

kulaśāstrapradīpā ca kulamārgapravarddhinī |
śmaśānabhairavī kālī bhairavī bhairavapriyā || 18-87 ||

ānandabhairavī dhyeyā bhairavī kurubhairavī |
mahābhairavasaṃprītā bhairavīkulamohinī || 18-88 ||

śrīvidyābhairavī nītibhairavī guṇabhairavī |
saṃmohabhairavī puṣṭibhairavī tuṣṭibhairavī || 18-89 ||

saṃhārabhairavī sṛṣṭibhairavī sthitibhairavī |
ānandabhairavī vīrā sundarī sthitisundarī || 18-90 ||

guṇānandasvarūpā ca sundarī kālarūpiṇī |
śrīmāyāsundarī saumyasundarī lokasundarī || 18-91 ||

śrīvidyāmohinī buddhirmahābuddhisvarūpiṇī |
mallikā hārarasikā hāra(a)lambanasundarī || 18-92 ||

nīlapaṅkajavarṇā (500) ca nāgakesarabhūṣitā |
japākusumasaṅkāśā japākusumaśobhitā || 18-93 ||

priyā priyaṅkarī viṣṇordānavendravināśinī |
jñāneśvarī jñānadātrī jñānānandapradāyinī || 18-94 ||

(p. 211) guṇagauravasaṃpannā guṇaśīlasamanvitā |
rūpayauvanasaṃpannā rūpayauvanaśobhitā || 18-95 ||

guṇāśrayā guṇaratā guṇagauravasundarī |
madirāmodamattā ca tāṭaṅkadvayaśobhitā || 18-96 ||

vṛkṣamūlasthitā devī vṛkṣaśākhoparisthitā |
tālamadhyāgranilayā vṛkṣamadhyanivāsinī || 18-97 ||

svayambhūpuṣpasaṃkāśā svayambhūpuṣpadhāriṇī |
svayambhūkusumaprītā svayambhūpuṣpaśobhinī || 18-98 ||

svayambhūpuṣparasikā nagnā dhyānavatī sudhā |
śukrapriyā[śukla kha pāṭhaḥ |] śukraratā śukramajjanatatparā || 18-99 ||

pūrṇaparṇā suparṇā ca niṣparṇā pāpanāśinī |
madirāmodasaṃpannā madirāmodadhāriṇī || 18-100 ||

sarvāśrayā sarvaguṇā nandanandanadhāriṇī [nandakandala kha pāṭhaḥ |] |
nārīpuṣpasamudbhūtā nārīpuṣpotsavotsavā || 18-101 ||

nārīpuṣpasamaprāṇā nārīpuṣparatā mṛgī |
sarvakālodbhavaprītā sarvakālodbhavotsavā || 18-102 ||

caturbhujā daśabhujā aṣṭādaśabhujā tathā |
dvibhujā ṣaḍbhujā prītā raktapaṅkajaśobhitā || 18-103 ||

kauberī kauravī kauryā kurukullā kapālinī |
sudīrghakadalījaṅghā rambhorū rāmavallabhā || 18-104 ||

niśācarī niśāmūrtirniśācandrasamaprabhā |
cāndrī cāndrakalā candrā cārucandranibhānanā || 18-105 ||

(śro?sro)tasvatī srutimatī sarvadurgatināśinī |
sarvādhārā sarvamayī sarvānandasvarūpiṇī || 18-106 ||

(p. 212) sarvacakreśvarī sarvā sarvamantramayī śubhā |
sahasranayanaprāṇā sahasranayanapriyā || 18-107 ||

sahasraśīrṣā suṣamā [susamā kha pāṭhaḥ |] sadambhā sarvabhakṣikā |
yaṣṭikā yaṣṭicakrasthā ṣadvargaphaladāyinī || 18-108 ||

ṣaḍviṃśapadmamadhyasthā ṣaḍviṃśakulamadhyagā |
hū/kāravarṇanilayā hū/kārākṣarabhūṣaṇā || 18-109 ||

hakāravarṇanilayā hakārākṣarabhūṣaṇā |
hāriṇī hāravalitā hārahīrakabhūṣaṇā || 18-110 ||

hrīṃkārabījasahitā hrīṃkārairupaśobhitā (600) |
kandarpasya kalā kundā kaulinī kuladarpitā || 18-111 ||

ketakīkusumaprāṇā ketakīkṛtabhūṣaṇā |
ketakīkusumāsaktā ketakīparibhūṣitā || 18-112 ||

karpūrapūrṇavadanā mahāmāyā maheśvarī |
kalā keliḥ kriyā kīrṇā kadambakusumotsukā || 18-113 ||

kādambinī kariśuṇḍā [karigatiḥ kha pāṭhaḥ |] kuñjareśvaragāminī |
kharvā sukhañjanayanā khañjanadvandvabhūṣaṇā || 18-114 ||

khadyota iva durlakṣā khadyota iva cañcalā |
mahāmāyā jgaddhātrī gītavādyapriyā ratiḥ || 18-115 ||

gaṇeśvarī gaṇejyā ca guṇapūjyā guṇapradā |
guṇāḍhyā guṇasaṃpannā guṇadātrī guṇātmikā || 18-116 ||

gurvī gurutarā gaurī gāṇapatyaphalapradā |
mahāvidyā mahāmedhā tulinī gaṇamohinī || 18-117 ||

bhavyā bhavapriyā bhāvyā bhāvanīyā bhavātmikā |
ghargharā ghoravadanā ghoradaityavināśinī || 18-118 ||

(p. 213) ghorā ghoravatī ghoṣyā [ghoṣā kha |] ghoraputrī ghanācalā [ghanālayā 
kha |] |
carcarī cārunayanā cāruvaktrā caturguṇā || 18-119 ||

caturvedamayī caṇḍī candrāsyā caturānanā |
calaccakoranayanā calatkhañjanalocanā || 18-120 ||

caladambhojanilayā caladambhojaśobhitā [locanā kha pāṭhaḥ |] |
chatrī chatrapriyā chatrā chatracāmaraśobhitā || 18-121 ||

chinnachadā chinnaśirāśchinnanāsā chalātmikā |
chalāḍhyā chalasaṃtrastā chalarūpā chalasthirā || 18-122 ||

chakāravarṇanilayā chakārāḍhyā chalapriyā |
chadminī chadmaniratā chadmacchadmanivāsinī || 18-123 ||

jagannāthapriyā jīvā jaganmuktikarī matā |
jīrṇā jīmūtavanitā jīmūtairupaśobhitā || 18-124 ||

jāmātṛvaradā jambhā jamalārjunabhañjinī |
jharjharī jhākṛtirjhallī jharī (700) jharjharikā tathā || 18-125 ||

ṭaṅkārakāriṇī ṭīkā sarvaṭaṅkārakāriṇī |
ṭhaṃkarāṅgī ḍamarukā ḍākārā ḍamarupriyā || 18-126 ||

ḍhakkārāvaratā nityā tulasī maṇibhūṣitā |
tulā ca tolikā tīrṇā tārā tāraṇikā tathā || 18-127 ||

tantravijñā tantraratā tantravidyā ca tantradā |
tāntrikī tantrayogyā ca tantrasārā ca tantrikā || 18-128 ||

tantradhārī tantrakarī sarvatantrasvarūpiṇī |
tuhināṃśusamānāsyā tuhināṃśusamaprabhā || 18-129 ||

tuṣārākaratulyāṅgī tuṣārādhārasundarī |
tantrasārā tantrakaro tantrasārasvarūpiṇī || 18-130 ||

(p. 214) tuṣāradhāmatulyāsyā tuṣārāṃśusamaprabhā |
tuṣārādrisutā tārkṣyā tārāṅgī tālasundarī || 18-131 ||

tārasvareṇa sahitā tārasvaravibhūṣitā |
thakārakūṭanilayā thakārākṣaramālinī || 18-132 ||

dayāvatī dīnaratā duḥkhadāridryanāśinī |
daurbhāgyaduḥkhadalinī daurbhāgyapadanāśinī || 18-133 ||

duhitā dīnabandhuśca dānavendravināśinī |
dānapātrī dānaratā dānasaṃmānatoṣitā || 18-134 ||

dāntyādisevitā dāntā dayā dāmodarapriyā |
dadhīcivaradā tuṣṭā dānavendravimardinī || 18-135 ||

dīrghanetrā dīrghakacā dīrghanāsā ca dīrghikā |
dāridryaduḥkhasaṃnāśā dāridryaduḥkhanāśinī || 18-136 ||

dāmbhikā danturā dambhā dambhāsuravarapradā |
dhanadhānyapradā dhanyā dhaneśvaradhanapradā || 18-137 ||

dharmapatnī dharmaratā dharmādharmavināśinī [pravardhinī kha |] |
dharmiṇī dharmikā dharmyā dharmādharmavivarddhinī || 18-138 ||

dhaneśvarī dharmaratā dharmānandapravarddhinī |
dhanādhyakṣā dhanaprītā dhanāḍhyā dhanatoṣitā || 18-139 ||

dhīrā dhairyavatī dhiṣṇyā dhavalāmbhojasaṃnibhā [sava kha pāṭhaḥ |] |
dhariṇī dhāriṇī dhātrī dhūraṇī dharaṇī dharā (800) || 18-140 ||

dhārmikā dharmasahitā dharmanindakavarjitā |
navīnā nagajā nimnā nimnanābhirnageśvarī || 18-141 ||

nūtanāmbhojanayanā navīnāmbhojasundarī |
nāgarī nagarajyeṣṭhā nagarājasutā nagā || 18-142 ||

(p. 215) nāgarājakṛtatoṣā nāgarājavibhūṣitā |
nāgeśvarī nāgarūḍhā nāgarājakuleśvarī || 18-143 ||

navīnendukalā nāndī nandikeśvaravallabhā |
nīrajā nīrajākṣī ca nīrajadvandvalocanā || 18-144 ||

nīrā nīrabhavā vāṇī nīranirmaladehinī |
nāgayajñopavītāḍhyā nāgayajñopavītikā || 18-145 ||

nāgakesarasaṃtuṣṭā nāgakesaramālinī |
navīnaketakīkunda - mallikāmbhojabhūṣitā || 18-146 ||

nāyikā nāyakaprītā nāyakapremabhūṣitā |
nāyakapremasahitā nāyakapremabhāvitā || 18-147 ||

nāyakānandanilayā nāyakānandakāriṇī |
narmakarmaratā nityaṃ narmakarmaphalapradā || 18-148 ||

narmakarmapriyā narmā narmakarmakṛtālayā |
narmaprītā narmaratā narmadhyānaparāyaṇā || 18-149 ||

pauṣṇapriyā ca pauṣpejyā puṣpadāmavibhūṣitā |
puṇyadā pūrṇimā pūrṇā koṭipuṇyaphalapradā || 18-150 ||

purāṇāgamagopyā ca purāṇāgamagopitā |
purāṇagocarā pūrṇā pūrvā prauḍhā vilāsinī || 18-151 ||

prahlādahṛdayāhlādagehinī puṇyacāriṇī |
phālgunī phālgunaprītā phālgunapredhāriṇī || 18-152 ||

phālgunapremadā caiva phaṇirājavibhūṣitā |
phaṇikāñcī phaṇiprītā phaṇihāravibhūṣitā || 18-153 ||

phaṇīśakṛtasarvāṅgabhūṣaṇā phaṇihāriṇī |
phaṇiprītā phaṇiratā phaṇikaṅkaṇadhāriṇī || 18-154 ||

(p. 216) phaladā triphalā śaktā phalābharaṇabhūṣitā |
phakārakūṭasarvāṅgī phālgunānandavarddhinī || 18-155 ||

vāsudevaratā vijñā vijñavijñānakāriṇī |
vīṇāvatī balākīrṇā bālapīyūṣarocikā || 18-156 ||

bālāvasumatī vidyā vidyāhāravibhūṣitā |
vidyāvatī vaidyapadaprītā vaivasvatī baliḥ || 18-157 ||

balividhvaṃsinī caiva varāṅgasthā (900) varānanā |
viṣṇorvakṣaḥsthalasthā ca vāgvatī vindhyavāsinī || 18-158 ||

bhītidā bhayadā bhānoraṃśujālasamaprabhā |
bhārgavejyā bhṛgoḥ pūjyā bharadvāranamaskṛtā || 18-159 ||

bhītidā bhayasaṃhantrī bhīmākārā ca sundarī |
māyāvatī mānaratā mānasaṃmānatatparā || 18-160 ||

mādhavānandadā mādhvī madirāmuditekṣaṇā |
mahotsavaguṇopetā mahatī ca mahadguṇā || 18-161 ||

madirāmodaniratā madirāmajjane ratā |
yaśodharī yaśovidyā yaśodānandavarddhinī || 18-162 ||

yaśaḥkarpūradhavalā yaśodāmavibhūṣitā |
yamarājapriyā [svasā kha pāṭhaḥ |] yogamārgānandapravarddhinī || 18-163 ||

yamasvasā ca yamunā yogamārgapravarddhinī |
yādavānandakartrī ca yādavānandavarddhinī || 18-164 ||

yajñaprītā yajñamayī yajñakarmavibhūṣitā |
rāmaprītā rāmaratā rāmatoṣaṇatatparā || 18-165 ||

rājñī rājakulejyā ca rājarājeśvarī ramā |
ramaṇī rāmaṇī ramyā rāmānandapradāyinī || 18-166 ||

(p. 217) rajanīkarapūrṇāsyā raktotpalavilocanā |
lāṅgalipremasaṃtuṣṭā lāṅgalipraṇayapriyā || 18-167 ||

lākṣāruṇā ca lalanā līlā līlāvatī layā |
laṅkeśvaraguṇaprītā laṅkeśavaradāyinī || 18-168 ||

lavaṅgīkusumaprītā lavaṅgakusumasrajā [motsukā kha |] |
dhātā vivasvadgṛhiṇī vivasvatpremadhāriṇī || 18-169 ||

śavoparisamāsīnā śavavakṣaḥsthalasthitā |
śaraṇāgatarakṣitrī śaraṇyā śrīḥ śaradguṇā || 18-170 ||

ṣaṭkoṇamadhyamadhyasthā [cakra kha pāṭhaḥ |] saṃpada(ha?rtha)niṣevitā |
hū/kārākāriṇī devī hū/kārarūpaśobhitā || 18-171 ||

kṣemaṅkarī tathā kṣemā kṣemadhāmavivarddhinī |
kṣemāmnāyā tathājñā ca iḍā iśvaravallabhā || 18-172 ||

ugradakṣā tathā cogrā akārādisvarodbhavā |
ṛkāravarṇakūṭasthā ṝkārasvarabhūṣitā || 18-173 ||

ekārā ca tathā caikā ekārākṣaravāsitā |
aiṣṭā caiṣā tathā cauṣā aukārākṣaradhāriṇī || 18-174 ||

aṃ aḥkārasvarūpā ca sarvāgamasugopitā (1000) |
ityetat kathitaṃ devi tārānāmasahasrakam || 18-175 ||

ya idaṃ paṭhati stotraṃ pratyahaṃ bhaktibhāvataḥ |
divā vā yadi vā rātrau sandhyayorubhayorapi || 18-176 ||

stavarājasya pāṭhena rājā bhavati kiṅkaraḥ |
sarvāgameṣu pūjyaḥ syāt sarvatantre svayaṃ haraḥ || 18-177 ||

śivasthāne śmaśāne ca śūnyāgāre catuṣpathe |
ya paṭhecchṛṇuyād vāpi sa yogī nātra saṃśayaḥ || 18-178 ||

(p. 218) yāni nāmāni santyasmin prasaṅgād muravairiṇaḥ |
grāhyāṇi tāni kalyāṇi nānyānyapi [tu kha pāṭhaḥ |] kadācana || 18-179 ||

harernāma na gṛhṇīyād na spṛśet tulasīdalam |
nānyacintā prakartavyā nānyanindā kadācana || 18-180 ||

sindūrakaravīrādyaiḥ puṣpairlohitakaistathā |
yo'rcayed bhaktibhāvena tasyāsādhyaṃ na kiñcana || 18-181 ||

vātastambhaṃ jalastambhaṃ gatistambhaṃ vivasvataḥ |
vahneḥ stambhaṃ [śaityaṃ kha pāṭhaḥ |] karotyeva stavasyāsya prakīrtanāt || 18-
182 ||

śriyamākarṣayet [pate kha pāṭhaḥ |] tūrṇamānṛṇyaṃ jāyate haṭhāt |
yathā tṛṇaṃ dahed vahnistathārīn mardayet kṣaṇāt || 18-183 ||

mohayed rājapatnīśca devānapi vaśaṃ nayet |
yaḥ paṭhet śṛṇuyād vāpi ekacittena sarvadā || 18-184 ||

dīrghāyuśca sukhī vāgmī vāṇī tasya vaśaṅkarī |
sarvatīrthābhiṣekeṇa gayāśrāddhena yat phalam || 18-185 ||

tatphalaṃ labhate satyaṃ yaḥ paṭhedekacittataḥ |
yeṣāmārādhane śraddhā ye tu sādhitumudyatāḥ || 18-186 ||

teṣāṃ kṛtitvaṃ sarvaṃ syād gatirdevi parā ca sā |
ṛtuyuktalatāgāre sthitvā daṇḍena tāḍayet || 18-187 ||

japtvā stutvā ca bhaktyā ca gacched vai tāriṇīpadam |
aṣṭamyāṃ ca caturdaśyāṃ navamyāṃ śanivāsare || 18-188 ||

saṃkrāntyāṃ maṇḍale rātrau amāvāsyāṃ ca yo'rcayet |
varṣaṃ vyāpya ca deveśi tasyādhīnāśca siddhayaḥ || 18-189 ||

sutahīnā ca yā nārī daurbhāgyāmayapīḍitā |
vandhyā vā kākavandhyā vā mṛtagarbhā ca yāṅganā || 18-190 ||

(p. 219) dhanadhānyavihīnā ca rogaśokākulā ca yā |
sāpi caitad mahādevi bhūrjapatre lekhāpayet [likhet tataḥ kha pāṭhaḥ |] || 18-191 ||

savye bhuje ca badhnīyāt sarvasaukhyavatī bhavet |
evaṃ pumānapi prāyo duḥkhena paripīḍitaḥ || 18-192 ||

sabhāyāṃ vyasane ghore vivāde śatrusaṃkaṭe |
caturaṅge ca tathā yuddhe sarvatrāpat[ari kha pāṭha]prapīḍite || 18-193 ||

smaraṇādeva kalyāṇi saṃkṣayaṃ yānti dūrataḥ |
pūjanīyaṃ prayatnena śūnyāgāre śivālaye || 18-194 ||

bilvamūle śmaśāne ca taṭe vā kulamaṇḍale |
śarkarāsavasaṃyuktairbhaktairdugdhaiḥ sapāyasaiḥ || 18-195 ||

apūpāpiṣṭasaṃyuktairnaivedyaiśca yathocitaiḥ |
niveditaṃ ca yaddravyaṃ bhoktavyaṃ ca vidhānataḥ || 18-196 ||

tanna ced bhujyate mohād bhoktuṃ necchanti devatāḥ |
anenaiva vidhānena yo'rcayet parameśvarīm || 18-197 ||

sa bhūmivalaye devi sākṣādīśo na saṃśayaḥ |
mahāśaṅkhena deveśi sarvaṃ kāryaṃ japādikam || 18-198 ||

kulasarvasvakasyaivaṃ prabhāvo varṇito mayā |
na śakyate samākhyātuṃ varṣakoṭiśatairapi || 18-199 ||

kiñcid mayā ca cāpalyāt kathitaṃ parameśvari |
janmāntarasahasreṇa varṇituṃ naiva śakyate || 18-200 ||

kulīnāya pradātavyaṃ tārābhaktiparāya ca |
anyabhaktāya no deyaṃ vaiṣṇavāya viśeṣataḥ || 18-201 ||

kulīnāya mahecchāya bhaktiśraddhāparāya ca |
mahātmane sadā deyaṃ parīkṣitaguṇāya ca || 18-202 ||

(p. 220) nābhaktāya pradātavyaṃ pathyantaraparāya ca |
na deyaṃ devadeveśi gopyaṃ sarvāgameṣu ca || 18-203 ||

pūjājapavihīnāya strīsurānindakāya ca |
na stavaṃ darśayet kvāpi saṃdarśya śivahā bhavet || 18-204 ||

paṭhanīyaṃ sadā devi sarvāvasthāsu sarvadā |
yaḥ stotraṃ kulanāyike pratidinaṃ bhaktyā paṭhed mānavaḥ 
sa syādvittacayairdhaneśvarasamo vidyāmadairvākpatiḥ |
saundaryeṇa ca mūrtimān manasijaḥ kīrtyā ca nārāyaṇaḥ 
śaktyā śaṅkara eva saukhya[śaurya |]vibhavairbhūmeḥ patirnānyathā || 18-205 ||

iti te kathitaṃ guhyaṃ tārānāmasahasrakam |
asmāt parataraṃ stotraṃ nāsti tantreṣu niścayaḥ || 18-206 ||


iti śrībṛhannīlatantre bhairavabhairavīsaṃvāde (tārāsahasranāmanirūpaṇaṃ) 
aṣṭādaśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 18 ||





atha

ekonaviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ |


śrībhairava uvāca |


atha vakṣye maheśāni kavacaṃ paramādbhutam |
yajjñātvā sādhakāḥ sarve avaśyaṃ muktimāpnuyuḥ || 19-1 ||

(p. 221) śrūyatāṃ paramaṃ guhyaṃ kavacaṃ manmukhiditam |
japāddhi sarvakalyāṇaṃ jāyate nātra saṃśayaḥ || 19-2 ||

aprakāśyaṃ mahādevi tava snehāt prakāśitam |
uddhṛtaṃ sārabhūtānāṃ sārāt sārataraṃ param || 19-3 ||

kavacaṃ dhārayed yastu paṭhed vā bhaktibhāvataḥ |
sa śivaḥ sa ca vidyeśaḥ sa ca yogī na saṃśayaḥ || 19-4 ||

kavacena vinā devi yo'rcayet tāriṇīṃ parām |
kalpakoṭiśatenāpi na siddhirjāyate priye || 19-5 ||

brahmaviṣṇuśivānāṃ ca bījaṃ rakṣatu mūlakam |
tadeva śaktimūlaṃ ca liṅgaṃ rakṣatu yatnataḥ || 19-6 ||

maṇipūraṃ sadā pātu vadhūbījamaśeṣataḥ |
anāhataṃ varmabījaṃ pātu me sarvasarvataḥ || 19-7 ||

astrādi sarvadā pātu viśuddhaṃ kaṇṭhadeśakam |
śeṣaṃ hi pātu me nityamājñāsthānaṃ dvipatrakam || 19-8 ||

śīrṣaṃ pātu sadā tārā jaṭā pātu sadānanam |
nīlāsarasvatī pātu hṛdayaṃ me sadā punaḥ || 19-9 ||

mūlādhāraṃ sadā pātu mahānīlasarasvatī |
akṣobhyaḥ pātu sarvāṅgaṃ bṛhatī pātu bhālakam || 19-10 ||

ugratārā devatā me śaṅkhaṃ rakṣatu sarvadā |
karṇau (tu)me sadā pātu hrīṃ bījaṃ tadaśeṣataḥ || 19-11 ||

stanadvayaṃ sadā pātu hūṃśaktirvighnaghātakaḥ |
rasanāṃ me sadā pātu lakṣmīrdevī ca śāśvatī || 19-12 ||

rasanāgraṃ sadā pātu sarasvatī prayatnataḥ |
ratiḥ pātu sadā bījaṃ prītirme vadanaṃ sadā || 19-13 ||

(p. 222) kīrtiḥ kīrtiṃ sadā pātu śāntiḥ śāntiṃ sadāvatu |
puṣṭirme pātu puṣṭiṃ ca tuṣṭistuṣṭiṃ sadāvatu || 19-14 ||

vairocanaḥ sadā pātu śaṅkhaṃ ca śaṅkhapāṇḍuraḥ |
pāṇḍuro me sadā guhyaṃ pātu nityaṃ ca sarvaśaḥ || 19-15 ||

padmanābhaḥ sadā pātu nābhiṃ me daśapatrikām |
asitāṅgaḥ pātu liṅgaṃ nāmakaḥ pātu karṇakau || 19-16 ||

māmakaḥ pātu me bāhū hastau pātu maheśvarī |
tārā [tārako kha pāṭhaḥ |] me pātu satataṃ pṛṣṭhaṃ padmāntako mama || 19-17 
||

pārśvaṃ me ca sadā (pā(tu?tāṃ)yamāntakavadāntakau |
caraṇau me sadā pātāṃ vighnāntanarakāntakau || 19-18 ||

tārā me pātu satataṃ aṣṭāṅgaṃ parameśvarī |
itīdaṃ kavacaṃ devi kathitaṃ manmukhoditam || 19-19 ||

pramādāt parameśāni na prakāśyaṃ kadācana |
yoginībhistadā hanyāt svayaṃ ca vadhakāriṇī || 19-20 ||

yadi bhāgyavaśād devi labdhaṃ sādhakasattamaiḥ |
tadā tasya mahāsiddhirjāyate devi niścitam || 19-21 ||

niṣeddhebhyo na dātavyaṃ na prakāśyaṃ kadācana |
yadi dadyād niṣiddhebhyo tadā mṛtyumavāpnuyāt || 19-22 ||

dadyāt śāntāya śiṣyāya tantramantrayutāya ca |
gurubhaktiyutāyaiva tatra siddhiranuttamā || 19-23 ||

rahasyaṃ kathitaṃ sarvamanantaphaladāyakam |
goptavyaṃ parameśāni na prakāśyaṃ kadācana || 19-24 ||

kavacena vinā devi yo'rcayet tāriṇīṃ śivām |
tamaśnāti mahogrā sā yoginībhiḥ suniścitam || 19-25 ||

(p. 223) iti te kathitaṃ guhyaṃ kavacaṃ devi durlabham |
atha vakṣye maheśāni gopanīyaṃ prayatnataḥ || 19-26 ||

guptamantraṃ guptajāpaṃ śṛṇuṣva ka(ma)lānane |
mahāśaktiṃ samuddhṛtya mātaṅgīṃ parameśvarīm || 19-27 ||

vahnibījaṃ maheśāni bījatrayamudāhṛtam |
bījatrayātmakaṃ mantraṃ sarvasārasvatapradam || 19-28 ||

ekādaśasahasraṃ tu puraścaraṇamiṣyate |
homayet taddaśāṃśena daśāṃśenaiva tarpaṇam || 19-29 ||

abhiṣekaṃ daśāṃśena bhojayed brāhmaṇān daśa |
madhūni pāyasaṃ caiva mahājyaṃ ca maheśvari || 19-30 ||

juhuyād bhaktibhāvena sarvatantreṣu gopitam |
anena mantrarājena sādhayet tāriṇīṃ śubhām || 19-31 ||

tataḥ siddho mahādevi bhavatyeva maheśvari |
yuvatīyonideśe tu hastamāropya sundari || 19-32 ||

uttarāsyo maheśāni bhūtvā paramasundarīm |
tāriṇīṃ bhāvayed devi manasā kāmamohinīm || 19-33 ||

saṃbhāvya parameśāni yonimadhye maheśvari |
tatra mukhaṃ samānīya japedaṣṭottaraṃ śatam || 19-34 ||

siddhamantrī maheśāni jāyate nātra saṃśayaḥ |
pañcadinaprayogena kubera iva jāyate || 19-35 ||

sarvaiśvaryayuto bhūtvā viharet kṣitimaṇḍale |
aṣṭottaraśataṃ japyaṃ stanamardanapūrvakam || 19-36 ||

kṣipet liṅgaṃ yonigarte laghu śīrṣe ca mastakam |
ghātāghātena deveśi śukramutsārya sundari || 19-37 ||

(p. 224) vāmahaste tadādhāya tilakaṃ kārayed yadi |
sarvasaṃpattimān bhūtvā modate pṛthivītale || 19-38 ||

rājāno'pi ca dāsatvaṃ bhajante kiṃ pare janāḥ |
tasya pādapadmadvandvaṃ rā(jñaḥ?jñāṃ)kirīṭabhūṣaṇam || 19-39 ||

sabhāyāṃ jāyate devi bṛhaspatirivāparaḥ |
iti te kathitaṃ guptamantrajāpaṃ mahādhanam || 19-40 ||

mantrarājaṃ mahādevi kathitaṃ nagandini |
gopanīyaṃ paśoragre siddhamantraṃ sadā śive || 19-41 ||


iti śrībṛhannīlatantre bhairavabhairavīsaṃvāde (tārākavaca 
guptamantranirūpaṇaṃ) ekonaviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 19 ||





atha

viṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ |


śrīdevyuvāca |


sarvaṃ saṃsūcitaṃ deva nāmnāṃ śataṃ maheśvara |
yatnaiḥ śatairmahādeva mayi nātra prakāśitam || 20-1 ||

paṭhitvā parameśāna haṭhāt siddhyati sādhakaḥ |
nāmnāṃ śataṃ mahādeva kathayasva samāsataḥ || 20-2 ||


(p. 225) śrībhairava uvāca |


śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi bhaktānāṃ hitakārakam |
yajjñātvā sādhakāḥ sarve jīvanmuktimupāgatāḥ || 20-3 ||

kṛtārthāste hi vistīrṇā yānti devīpure svayam |
nāmnāṃ śataṃ pravakṣyāmi japāt sa(a)rvajñadāyakam || 20-4 ||

nāmnāṃ sahasraṃ saṃtyajya nāmnāṃ śataṃ paṭhet sudhīḥ |
kalau nāsti maheśāni kalau nānyā gatirbhavet || 20-5 ||

śṛṇu sādhvi varārohe śataṃ nāmnāṃ purātanam |
sarvasiddhikaraṃ puṃsāṃ sādhakānāṃ sukhapradam || 20-6 ||

tāriṇī tārasaṃyogā mahātārasvarūpiṇī |
tārakaprāṇahartrī ca tārānandasvarūpiṇī || 20-7 ||

mahānīlā maheśānī mahānīlasarasvatī |
ugratārā satī sādhvī bhavānī bhavamocinī || 20-8 ||

mahāśaṅkharatā bhīmā śāṅkarī śaṅkarapriyā |
mahādānaratā caṇḍī caṇḍāsuravināśinī || 20-9 ||

candravadrūpavadanā cārucandramahojjvalā |
ekajaṭā kuraṅgākṣī varadābhayadāyinī || 20-10 ||

mahākālī mahādevī guhyakālī varapradā |
mahākālaratā sādhvī mahaiśvaryapradāyinī || 20-11 ||

muktidā svargadā saumyā saumyarūpā surārihā |
śaṭhavijñā mahānādā kamalā bagalāmukhī || 20-12 ||

mahāmuktipradā kālī kālarātrisvarūpiṇī |
sarasvatī saricśreṣṭhā svargaṅgā svargavāsinī || 20-13 ||

himālayasutā kanyā kanyārūpavilāsinī |
śavoparisamāsīnā muṇḍamālāvibhūṣitā || 20-14 ||

(p. 226) digambarā patiratā viparītaratāturā |
rajasvalā rajaḥprītā svayambhūkusumapriyā || 20-15 ||

svayambhūkusumaprāṇā svayambhūkusumotsukā |
śivaprāṇā śivaratā śivadātrī śivāsanā || 20-16 ||

aṭṭahāsā ghorarūpā nityānandasvarūpiṇī |
meghavarṇā kiśorī ca yuvatīstanakuṅkumā || 20-17 ||

kharvā kharvajanaprītā maṇibhūṣitamaṇḍanā |
kiṅkiṇīśabdasaṃyuktā nṛtyantī raktalocanā || 20-18 ||

kṛśāṅgī kṛsaraprītā śarāsanagatotsukā |
kapālakharparadharā pañcāśanmuṇḍamālikā || 20-19 ||

havyakavyapradā tuṣṭiḥ puṣṭiścaiva varāṅganā |
śāntiḥ kṣāntirmano buddhiḥ sarvabījasvarūpiṇī || 20-20 ||

ugrāpatāriṇī tīrṇā nistīrṇaguṇavṛndakā |
rameśī ramaṇī ramyā rāmānandasvarūpiṇī || 20-21 ||

rajanīkarasaṃpūrṇā raktotpalavilocanā (100) |
iti te kathitaṃ divyaṃ śataṃ nāmnāṃ maheśvari || 20-22 ||

prapaṭhed bhaktibhāvena tāriṇyāstāraṇakṣamam |
sarvāsuramahānādastūyamānamanuttamam || 20-23 ||

ṣaṇmāsād mahadaiśvaryaṃ labhate parameśvari |
bhūmikāmena japtavyaṃ vatsarāttāṃ labhet priye || 20-24 ||

dhanārthī prāpnuyādarthaṃ mokṣārthī mokṣamāpnuyāt |
dārārthī prāpnuyād dārān sarvāgama(puro?praco)ditān || 20-25 ||

aṣṭamyāṃ ca śatāvṛttyā prapaṭhed yadi mānavaḥ |
satyaṃ siddhyati deveśi saṃśayo nāsti kaścana || 20-26 ||

iti satyaṃ punaḥ satyaṃ satyaṃ satyaṃ maheśvari |
(p. 227) asmāt parataraṃ nāsti stotramadhye na saṃśayaḥ || 20-27 ||

nāmnāṃ śataṃ paṭhed mantraṃ saṃjapya bhaktibhāvataḥ |
pratyahaṃ prapaṭhed devi yadīcchet śubhamātmanaḥ || 20-28 ||

idānīṃ kathayiṣyāmi vidyotpattiṃ varānane |
yena vijñānamātreṇa vijayī bhuvi jāyate || 20-29 ||

yonibījatrirāvṛttyā madhyarātrau varānane |
abhimantrya jalaṃ snigdhaṃ aṣṭottaraśatena ca || 20-30 ||

tajjalaṃ tu pibed devi ṣaṇmāsaṃ japate yadi |
sarvavidyāmayo bhūtvā modate pṛthivītale || 20-31 ||

śaktirūpāṃ mahādevīṃ śṛṇu he naganandini |
vaiṣṇavaḥ śaivamārgo vā śākto vā gāṇapo'pi vā || 20-32 ||

tathāpi śakterādhikyaṃ śṛṇu bhairavasundari |
saccidānandarūpācca sakalāt parameśvarāt || 20-33 ||

śaktirāsīt tato nādo nādād bindustataḥ param |
atha bindvātmanaḥ kālarūpabindukalātmanaḥ || 20-34 ||

jāyate ca jagatsarvaṃ sasthāvaracarātmakam |
śrotavyaḥ sa ca mantavyo nirdhyātavyaḥ sa eva hi || 20-35 ||

sākṣātkāryaśca deveśi āgamairvividhaiḥ śive |
śrotavyaḥ śrutivākyebhyo mantavyo mananādibhiḥ || 20-36 ||

upapattibhirevāyaṃ dhyātavyo gurudeśataḥ |
tadā sa eva sarvātmā pratyakṣo bhavati kṣaṇāt || 20-37 ||

tasmin deveśi pratyakṣe śṛṇuṣva parameśvari |
bhāvairbahuvidhairdevi bhāvastatrāpi nīyate || 20-38 ||

bhaktebhyo nānāghāsebhyo gavi caiko yathā rasaḥ |
sa(tu)dugdhākhyasaṃyoge nānātvaṃ labhate priye || 20-39 ||

(p. 228) tṛṇena jāyate devi rasastasmāt paro rasaḥ |
tasmāt dadhi tato havyaṃ tasmādapi rasodayaḥ || 20-40 ||

sa eva kāraṇaṃ tatra tatkāryaṃ sa ca lakṣyate |
dṛśyate ca mahāde(va?vi)na kāryaṃ na ca kāraṇam || 20-41 ||

tathaivāyaṃ sa evātmā nānāvigrahayoniṣu |
jāyate ca tato jātaḥ kālabhedo hi bhāvyate || 20-42 ||

sa jātaḥ sa mṛto baddhaḥ sa muktaḥ sa sukhī pumān |
sa vṛddhaḥ sa ca vidvāṃśca na strī pumān napuṃsakaḥ || 20-43 ||

nānādhyāsasamāyogādātmanā jāyate śive |
eka eva sa evātmā sarvarūpaḥ sanātanaḥ || 20-44 ||

avyaktaśca sa ca vyaktaḥ prakṛtyā jñāyate dhruvam |
tasmāt prakṛtiyogena vinā na jñāyate kvacit || 20-45 ||

vinā ghaṭatvayogena na pratyakṣo yathā ghaṭaḥ |
itarād bhidyamāno'pi sa bhedamupagacchati || 20-46 ||

māṃ vinā puruṣe bhedo na ca yāti kathañcana |
na prayogairna ca jñānairna śrutyā na gurukramaiḥ || 20-47 ||

na snānaistarpaṇairvāpi naca (jñā?dā)naiḥ kadācana |
prakṛtyā jñāyate hyātmā prakṛtyā lupyate pumān || 20-48 ||

prakṛtyādhiṣṭhitaṃ sarvaṃ prakṛtyā vañcitaṃ jagat |
prakṛtyā bhedamāpnoti prakṛtyābhedamāpnuyāt || 20-49 ||

narastu prakṛtirnaiva na pumān parameśvaraḥ |
iti te kathitaṃ tattvaṃ sarvasāramanoramam || 20-50 ||


iti śrībṛhannīlatantre bhairavabhairavīsaṃvāde (tārāśatanāma 
tattvasāranirūpaṇaṃ) viṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 20 ||





atha

ekaviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ |


śrībhairava uvāca


atha vakṣye maheśāni tattvasāraṃ purātanam |
yena vijñānamātreṇa kubera iva jāyate || 21-1 ||

tāmrasīsakametat tu pittalaṃ cāpi yatnataḥ |
caturhastapramāṇaṃ hi gartaṃ kṛtvā tu sādhakaḥ || 21-2 ||

saralaṃ bhasma kuryācca vivarjāṅgārasaṃyutam |
karīṣamardhasaṃ(yuktaṃ?śuṣkaṃ)tāmrasyopari pūritam || 21-3 ||

tāpayet parameśāni dināni sapta caiva hi |
tataḥ pa(re?raṃ)maheśāni uttolya yatnataḥ śive || 21-4 ||

pātre lohamaye devi tamādāya maheśvari |
vi(vaja?varjā)ṅgārajairdevi alātaistāpayed dṛḍham || 21-5 ||

dravībhūtaṃ tathā tāmraṃ yena jāyeta sundari |
tadardhaṃ ca rasaṃ tatra dadyāt prayatamānasaḥ || 21-6 ||

vijāvarasakenaiva aṭarūṣarasena ca |
siṃhikārasakenātha yuktaṃ kuryād maheśvarī || 21-7 ||

tataśca svarṇaṃ jāyeta satyaṃ suragaṇārcite |
mūlamantrasya jāpyena siddhyatyeva na saṃśayaḥ || 21-8 ||

sahasradaśajāpena siddhyatyeva na saṃśayaḥ |
pūrvoktena rasenaiva śuddhasūtena vā punaḥ || 21-9 ||

(p. 130) saṃhṛtya tatra dadyācca sīsakaṃ rūpyatāṃ vrajet |
iti te kathitaṃ sarvaṃ sarvasārasvatapradam || 21-10 ||

prayogārho bhaved devi satyaṃ satyaṃ varānane |
idānīṃ śṛṇu cārvaṅgi sūtabhasma tathaiva ca || 21-11 ||

yena vijñānamātreṇa maṃtrasiddhirbhavet priye |
sārdhahastapramāṇena gartaṃ kṛtvā tu deśikaḥ || 21-12 ||

haridrāgomayenātha lepayet parameśvari |
tatastu gajamūtreṇa bhasma kuryād yathāvidhi || 21-13 ||

vaijayantyāśca mūlena tathā siddharasena ca |
karīṣakeṇa deveśi bhasmīkuryād vidhānataḥ || 21-14 ||

śuddhasutaṃ samādāya maṅgale vāsare niśi |
ūrdhvādho lavaṇaṃ dattvā bhasmībhavati tatkṣaṇāt || 21-15 ||

aśvatthapallavenaiva saṃyuktaṃ parameśvari |
sūtabhasma bhavatyeva pareśi nātra saṃśayaḥ || 21-16 ||

aśvadantena deveśi vājimāreṇa caiva hi |
saṃyuktasūtaṃ tatratyaṃ bhasmībhavati tatkṣaṇāt || 21-17 ||

dhātunā saha yuktaṃ tad baddhibhavati sundari |
pātālarasakenaiva bhavecca svarṇamuttamam || 21-18 ||

ādau ca gulikāṃ baddhvā paścād rasena tāḍayet |
tato baddhibhavatyeva satyaṃ gurugaṇārcite || 21-19 ||

trirātrasya vidhānena japaṃ kuryācchucismite |
tataḥ prayogo deveśi siddho nāstyatra saṃśayaḥ || 21-20 ||

bhāvanārasasaṃpanno bhaved yogī mahākaviḥ |
bhāvasya nirṇayaṃ devi kathitamapi śobhane || 21-21 ||

(p. 231) bhāvastu trividho devi divyavīrapaśukramāt |
guravastu tridhā jñeyāstathaiva mantradevatāḥ || 21-22 ||

ādyo bhāvo mahādevi śreyān sarvāgameṣu ca |
dvitīyo madhyamaḥ proktastṛtīyaḥ sarvaninditaḥ || 21-23 ||

bahujāpāt tathā homāt kāyakleśādivistaraiḥ |
na bhāvena binā devi mantravidyā phalapradā || 21-24 ||

kiṃ vīrasādhanairlakṣaiḥ kiṃ vā kṛṣṭikulākulaiḥ |
kiṃ pīṭhapūjanenaiva kiṃ kanyābhojanādibhiḥ || 21-25 ||

svayoṣitprītidānena kiṃ pareṣāṃ tathaiva ca |
kiṃ jitendriyabhāvena kiṃ kulācārakarmaṇā || 21-26 ||

yadi bhāvaviśuddhātmā na syāt kulaparāyaṇaḥ |
bhāvena labhate muktiṃ bhāvena kulavarddhanam || 21-27 ||

bhāvena gotravṛddhiḥ syād bhāvena kulasādhanam |
kiṃ nyāsavistareṇaiva kiṃ bhūtaśuddhivistaraiḥ || 21-28 ||

kiṃ tathā pūjanenaiva yadi bhāvo na jāyate |
śeṣabhāvo mahāde(va?vi)sarvakarmasukhāvahaḥ || 21-29 ||

tena bhāvena deveśi pūjayet parameśvarīm |
vinā hetukamāsādya kṣobhayukto maheśvaraḥ || 21-30 ||

yatra kutra kuje vāre śmaśānagamane kṛte |
pūjāphalaṃ labhet tatra saptavāsarasaṃmitam || 21-31 ||

caturdaśyāṃ gate tatra pakṣapuṇyaphalaṃ labhet |
nāgate nārcite sthāne paśureva na saṃśayaḥ || 21-32 ||

nānyaḥ syādadhiko deva iti cintāparāyaṇaḥ |
sādhake kṣobhamāpanne mama kṣobhaḥ prajāyate || 21-33 ||

(p. 232) tasmād yatnād bhogayuto bhaved vīravaraḥ sadā |
bhogena mokṣamāpnoti bhogena kulasundarīm || 21-34 ||

binā hetukamāsādya kṣobhayukto maheśvaraḥ |
na pūjāṃ mānasīṃ kuryād na dhyānaṃ naca cintanam || 21-35 ||

yadyad vadati nidrāti yatkaroti yadarcati |
tat sarvaṃ kularūpaṃ tu dhyātvaivaṃ viharet sudhīḥ || 21-36 ||

tasmād bhuktvā ca pītvā ca pūjayet parameśvarīm |
na caiva śrutidoṣo'tra nāparādhādiduṣaṇam || 21-37 ||

ekākī nirjane deśe śmaśāne parvate vane |
śunyāgāre nadītīre niḥśaṅko viharet sadā || 21-38 ||

vīrāṇāṃ japakālastu sarvakālaḥ praśasyate |
sarvadeśe sarvapīṭhe kartavyaṃ kulatoṣaṇam || 21-39 ||

iti vijñāya deveśi sarvaṃ kuryād varānane |
bahunātra kimuktena kimanyat kathayāmi te || 21-40 ||


iti śrībṛhannilatantre bhairavībhairavasaṃvāde (rasāyana - bhāvanirūpaṇaṃ) 
ekaviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 21 ||





atha

dvāviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ |


śrīdevyuvāca |


pūrvaṃ hi sūcitaṃ deva kālīnāmasahasrakam |
tadvadasva mahādeva yadi sneho'sti māṃ prati || 22-1 ||


śrībhairava uvāca |


tantre'smin parameśāni kālīnāmasahasrakam |
śṛṇuṣvaikamanā devi bhaktānāṃ prītivarddhanam || 22-2 ||


(oṃ asyāḥ śrīkālīdevyāḥ mantrasahasranāmastotrasya mahākālabhairava ṛṣiḥ 
anuṣṭup chandaḥ śrīkālī devatā krī/ bījaṃ hū/ śaktiḥ hrī/ kīlakaṃ 
dharmārthakāmamokṣārthe viniyogaḥ) | nyāsādi, 


kalikā kāmadā kullā bhadrakālī gaṇeśvarī |
bhairavī bhairavaprīta bhavānī bhavamocinī || 22-3 ||

kālarātrirmahārātrirmoharātriśca mohinī |
mahākālaratā sūkṃsā kaulavrataparāyaṇā || 22-4 ||

komalāṅgī karālāṅgī kamanīyā varāṅganā |
gandhacandanadigdhāṅgī satī sādhvī pativratā || 22-5 ||

kākinī varṇarūpā ca mahākālakuṭumbinī |
kāmahantrī kāmakalā kāmavijñā mahodayā || 22-6 ||

kāntarūpā mahālakṣmirmahākālasvarūpiṇī |
kulīnā kulasarvasvā kulavartmapradarśikā || 22-7 ||

(p. 234) kularūpā cakorākṣī śrīdurgā durganāśinī |
kanyā kumārī gaurī tu kṛṣṇadehā mahāmanāḥ || 22-8 ||

kṛṣṇāṅgī nīladehā ca piṅgakeśī kṛśodarī |
piṅgākṣī kamalaprītā kālī kālaparākramā || 22-9 ||

kalānāthapriyā devī kulakāntā'parājitā |
ugratārā mahogrā ca tathā caikajaṭā śivā || 22-10 ||

nīlā ghanā balākā ca kāladātrī kalātmikā |
nārāyaṇapriyā sūkṣmā varadā bhaktavatsalā || 22-11 ||

varārohā mahābāṇā kiśorī yuvatī satī |
dīrghāṅgī dīrghakeśā ca nṛmuṇḍadhāriṇī tathā || 22-12 ||

mālinī naramuṇḍālī śavamuṇḍāsthidhāriṇī |
raktanetrā viśālākṣī sindūrabhūṣaṇā mahī || 22-13 ||

ghorarātrirmahārātrirghorāntakavināśinī |
nārasiṃhī mahāraudrī nīlarūpā vṛṣāsanā || 22-14 ||

vilocanā virūpākṣī raktotpalavilocanā |
pūrṇenduvadanā bhīmā prasannavadanā tathā (100) || 22-15 ||

padmanetrā viśālākṣī śarajjyotsnāsamākulā |
praphullapuṇḍarīkābhalocanā bhayanāśinī || 22-16 ||

aṭṭahāsā mahocchvāsā mahāvighnavināśinī |
koṭarākṣī kṛśagrīvā kulatīrthaprasa(a)dhinī || 22-17 ||

kulagartaprasannāsyā mahatī kulabhūṣikā |
bahuvākyāmṛtarasā caṇḍarūpāti(ro?ve)ginī || 22-18 ||

vegadarpā viśālaindrī pracaṇḍacaṇḍikā tathā |
caṇḍikā kālavadanā sutīkṣṇanāsikā tathā || 22-19 ||

(p. 235) dīrghakeśī sukeśī ca kapilāṅgī mahāruṇā |
pretabhūṣaṇasaṃprītā pretadordaṇḍaghaṇṭikā || 22-20 ||

śaṅkhinī śaṅkhamudrā ca śaṅkhadhvanininādinī |
śmaśānavāsinī pūrṇā pūrṇenduvadanā śivā || 22-21 ||

śivaprītā śivaratā śivāsanasamāśrayā |
puṇyālayā mahāpuṇyā puṇyadā puṇyavallabhā || 22-22 ||

naramuṇḍadharā bhīmā bhīmāsuravināśinī |
dakṣiṇā dakṣiṇāprītā nāgayajñopavītinī || 22-23 ||

digambarī mahākālī śāntā pīnonnatastanī |
ghorāsanā ghorarūpā sṛkprānte - raktadhārikā || 22-24 ||

mahādhvaniḥ śivāsaktā mahāśabdā mahodarī |
kāmāturā kāmasaktā pramattā śaktabhāvanā || 22-25 ||

samudranilayā devī mahāmattajanapriyā |
karṣitā karṣaṇaprītā sarvākarṣaṇakāriṇī || 22-26 ||

vādyaprītā mahāgītaraktā pretanivāsinī |
naramuṇḍasṛjā gītā mālinī mālyabhūṣitā || 22-27 ||

caturbhujā mahāraudrī daśahastā priyāturā |
jaganmātā jagaddhātrī jagatī muktidā parā || 22-28 ||

jagaddhātrī jagattrātrī jagadānandakāriṇī |
jagajjīvamayī haimavatī māyā mahākacā || 22-29 ||

nāgāṅgī saṃhṛtāṅgī ca nāgaśayyāsamāgatā |
kālarātrirdāruṇā ca candrasūryapratāpinī (200) || 22-30 ||

nāgendranandinī devakanyā ca śrīmanoramā |
vidyādharī vedavidyā yakṣiṇī śivamohinī || 22-31 ||

(p. 236) rākṣasī ḍākinī devamayī sarvajagajjayā |
śrutirūpā tathāgneyī mahāmuktirjaneśvarī || 22-32 ||

pativratā patiratā patibhaktiparāyaṇā |
siddhidā siddhisaṃdātrī tathā siddhajanapriyā || 22-33 ||

kartrihastā śivārūḍhā śivarūpāa śavāsanā |
tamisrā tāmasī vijñā mahāmeghasvarūpiṇī || 22-34 ||

cārucitrā cāruvarṇā cārukeśasamākulā |
cārvaṅgī cañcalā lolā cīnācāraparāyaṇā || 22-35 ||

cīnācāraparā lajjāvatī jīvapradā'naghā |
sarasvatī tathā lakṣmīrmahānīlasarasvatī || 22-36 ||

gariṣṭhā dharmaniratā dharmādharmavināśinī |
viśiṣṭā mahatī mālyā tathā saumayajanapriyā || 22-37 ||

bhayadātrī bhayaratā bhayānakajanapriyā |
vākyarūpā chinnamastā chinnāsurapriyā sadā || 22-38 ||

ṛgvedarūpā sāvitrī rāgayuktā rajasvalā |
rajaḥprītā rajoraktā rajaḥsaṃsargavarddhinī || 22-39 ||

rajaḥplutā rajaḥsphītā rajaḥkuntalaśobhitā |
kuṇḍalī kuṇḍalaprītā tathā kuṇḍalaśobhitā || 22-40 ||

revatī revataprītā revā cairāvatī śubhā |
śaktinī cakriṇī padmā mahāpadmanivāsinī || 22-41 ||

padmālayā mahāpadmā padminī padmavallabhā |
padmapriyā padmaratā mahāpadmasuśobhitā || 22-42 ||

śūlahastā śūlaratā śūlinī śūlasaṅgikā |
pi(ṇā?nā)kadhāriṇī vīṇā tathā vīṇāvatī maghā || 22-43 ||

(p. 237) rohiṇī bahulaprītā tathā vāhanavarddhitā |
raṇaprītā raṇaratā raṇāsuravināśinī || 22-44 ||

raṇāgravartinī (300) rāṇā raṇāgrā raṇapaṇḍitā |
jaṭāyuktā jaṭāpiṅgā vajriṇī śūlinī tathā || 22-45 ||

ratipriyā ratiratā ratibhaktā ratāturā |
ratibhītā ratigatā mahiṣāsuranāśinī || 22-46 ||

raktapā raktasaṃprītā raktākhyā raktaśobhitā |
raktarūpā raktagatā raktakharparadhāriṇī || 22-47 ||

galacchoṇitamuṇḍālī kaṇṭhamālāvibhūṣitā |
vṛsāsanā vṛṣaratā vṛṣāsanakṛtāśrayā || 22-48 ||

vyāghracarmāvṛtā raudrī vyāghracarmāvalī tathā |
kāmāṅgī paramā prītā parāsurani(vā?rā)sinī || 22-49 ||

taruṇā taruṇaprāṇā tathā taruṇamardinī |
taruṇapremadā vṛddhā tathā vṛddhapriyā satī || 22-50 ||

svapnāvatī svapnaratā nārasiṃhī mahālayā |
amoghā rundhatī ramyā tīkṣṇā bhogavatī sadā || 22-51 ||

mandākinī mandaratā mahānandā varapradā |
mānadā māninī mānyā mānanīyā madāturā || 22-52 ||

madirā madironmādā madirākṣī madālayā |
sudīrghā madhyamā nandā vinatāsuranirgatā || 22-53 ||

jayapradā jayaratā durja(yā?yyā)suranāśinī |
duṣṭadaityanihantrī ca duṣṭāsuravināśinī || 22-54 ||

sukhadā mokṣadā mokṣā mahāmokṣapradāyinī |
kīrtiryaśasvinī bhūṣā bhūṣyā bhūtapatipriyā || 22-55 ||

(p. 238) guṇātītā guṇaprītā guṇaraktā guṇātmikā |
saguṇā nirguṇā sītā niṣṭhā kāṣṭhā pratiṣṭhitā || 22-56 ||

dhaniṣṭhā dhanadā dhanyā vasudā suprakāśinī |
gurvī gurutarā dhaumyā dhaumyāsuravināśinī (400) || 22-57 ||

niṣkāmā dhanadā kāmā sakāmā kāmajīvanā |
cintāmaṇiḥ kalpalatā tathā śaṅkaravāhinī || 22-58 ||

śaṅkarī śaṅkararatā tathā śaṅkaramohinī |
bhavānī bhavadā bhavyā bhavaprītā bhavālayā || 22-59 ||

mahādevapriyā ramyā ramaṇī kāmasundarī |
kadalīstambhasaṃrāmā nirmalāsanavāsinī || 22-60 ||

māthurī mathurā māyā tathā surabhivarddhinī |
vyaktāvyaktānekarūpā sarvatīrthāspadā śivā || 22-61 ||

tīrtharūpā mahārūpā tathāgastyavadhūrapi |
śivānī śaivalaprītā tathā śaivalavāsinī || 22-62 ||

kuntalā kuntalaprītā tathā kuntalaśobhitā |
mahākacā mahābuddhirmahāmāyā mahāgadā || 22-63 ||

mahāmeghasvarūpā ca tathā kaṅkaṇamohinī |
devapūjyā devaratā yuvatī sarvamaṅgalā || 22-64 ||

sarvapriyaṅkarī bhogyā bhogarūpā bhagākṛtiḥ |
bhagaprītā bhagaratā bhagapremaratā sadā || 22-65 ||

bhagasaṃmardanaprītā bhagopari-niveśitā |
bhagadakṣā bhagākrāntā bhagasaubhāgyavarddhinī || 22-66 ||

dakṣakanyā mahādakṣā sarvadakṣā pracaṇḍikā |
daṇḍapriyā daṇḍaratā daṇḍatāḍanatatparā || 22-67 ||

(p. 239) daṇḍabhītā daṇḍagatā daṇḍasaṃmardane ratā |
suvedidaṇḍamadhyasthā būrbhuvaḥsvaḥsvarūpiṇī || 22-68 ||

ādyā durgā jayā sūkṣmā sūkṣmarūpā jayākṛtiḥ |
kṣemaṅkarī mahāghūrṇā ghūrṇanāsā vaśaṅkarī || 22-69 ||

viśālāvayavā meghyā trivalīvalayā śubhā |
madonmattā madaratā mattāsuravināśinī || 22-70 ||

madhukaiṭabhasaṃhantrī niśumbhāsuramardinī |
caṇḍarūpā mahācaṇḍī caṇḍikā caṇḍanāyikā || 22-71 ||

caṇḍogrā caṇḍavarṇā pracaṇḍā (500) caṇḍāvatī śivā |
nīlākārā nīlavarṇā nīlendīvaralocanā || 22-72 ||

khaḍgahastā ca mṛdvaṅgī tathā kharparadhāriṇī |
bhīmā ca bhīmavadanā mahābhīmā bhayānakā || 22-73 ||

kalyāṇī maṅgalā śuddhā tathā paramakautukā |
parameṣṭhī pararatā para(a)tparatarā parā || 22-74 ||

parānandasvarūpā ca nityānandasvarūpiṇī |
nityā nityapriyā tandrī bhavānī bhavasundarī || 22-75 ||

trailokyamohinī siddhā tathā siddhajanapriyā |
bhairavī bhairavaprītā tathā bhairavamohinī || 22-76 ||

mātaṅgī kamalā lakṣmīḥ ṣoḍaśī viṣayāturā |
viṣamagnā viṣaratā viṣarakṣā jayadrathā || 22-77 ||

kākapakṣadharā nityā sarvavismayakāriṇī |
gadinī kāminī khaḍgamuṇḍamālāvibhūṣitā || 22-78 ||

yogīśvarī yogamātā yogānandasvarūpiṇī |
ānandabhairavī nandā tathā nandajanapriyā || 22-79 ||

(p. 240) nalinī lalanā śubhrā śubhrānanavibhūṣitā |
lalajjihvā nīlapadā tathā su(mu?ma)khadakṣiṇā || 22-80 ||

balibhaktā baliratā balibhogyā mahāratā |
phalabhogyā phalarasā phaladā śrīphalapriyā || 22-81 ||

phalinī phalasaṃvajrā phalāphalanivāriṇī |
phalaprītā phalagatā phalasaṃdānasandhinī || 22-82 ||

phalonmukhī sarvasttvā mahāsattvā ca sāttvikī |
sarvarūpā sarvaratā sarvasattvanivāsinī || 22-83 ||

mahārūpā mahābhāgā mahāmeghasvarūpiṇī |
bhayanāsā gaṇaratā gaṇaprītā mahāgatiḥ || 22-84 ||

sadgatiḥ satkṛtiḥ svakṣā śavāsanagatā śubhā |
trailokyamohinī gaṅgā svargaṅgā svargavāsinī || 22-85 ||

mahānandā sadānandā (600) nityānityasvarūpikā |
satyagandhā satyagaṇā satyarūpā mahākṛtiḥ || 22-86 ||

śmaśānabhairavī kālī tathā bhayavimardinī |
tripurā parameśānī sundarī purasundarī || 22-87 ||

tripureśī pañcadaśī pañcamī puravāsinī |
mahāsaptadaśī ṣaṣṭhī saptamī (cā)ṣṭamī tathā || 22-88 ||

navamī daśamī devapriyā caikādaśī śivā |
dvādaśī paramā divyā nīlarūpā trayodaśī || 22-89 ||

caturdaśī paurṇamāsī rājarājeśvarī tathā |
tripurā tripureśī ca tathā tripuramardinī || 22-90 ||

sarvāṅgasundarī raktā raktavastropavītinī |
cāmarī cāmaraprītā camarāsuramardinī || 22-91 ||

(p. 241) manojñā sundarī ramyā haṃsī ca cāruhāsinī |
nitambinī nitambāḍhyā nitambaguruśobhitā || 22-92 ||

paṭṭavastrapa(ri?rī)dhānā paṭṭavastradharā śubhā |
karpūracandravadanā kuṅkumadravaśobhitā || 22-93 ||

pṛthivī pṛthurūpā sā pārthivendravināśinī |
ratnavediḥ sureśā ca sureśī suramohinī || 22-94 ||

śiromaṇirmaṇigrīvā maṇiratnavibhūṣitā |
urvaśī śamanī kālī mahākālasvarūpiṇī || 22-95 ||

sarvarūpā mahāsattvā rūpāntaravilāsinī |
śivā śaivā ca rudrāṇī tathā śivaninādinī || 22-96 ||

mātaṅginī bhrāmarī ca tathaivā(ṅgana?naṅga)mekhalā |
yoginī ḍākinī caiva tathā maheśvarī parā || 22-97 ||

alambuṣā bhavānī ca mahāvidyaughasaṃbhṛtā |
gṛdhrarūpā brahmayonirmahānandā mahodayā || 22-98 ||

virūpākṣā mahānādā caṇḍarūpā kṛtākṛtiḥ |
varārohā mahāvallī mahātripurasundarī || 22-99 ||

bhagātmikā bhagādhārarūpiṇī bhagamālinī |
liṅgābhidhāyinī devī (700) mahāmāyā mahāsmṛtiḥ || 22-100 ||

mahāmedhā mahāśāntā śāntarūpā varānanā |
liṅgamālā liṅgabhūṣā bhagamālāvibhūṣaṇā || 22-101 ||

bhagaliṅgāmṛtaprītā bhagaliṅgāmṛtātmikā |
bhagaliṅgārcanaprītā bhagaliṅgasvarūpiṇī || 22-102 ||

svayambhūkusumaprītā svayambhūkusumāsanā |
svayambhūkusumaratā latāliṅganatatparā || 22-103 ||

(p. 242) surāśanā surāprītā surāsavavimarditā |
surāpānamahātīkṣṇā sarvāgamavininditā || 22-104 ||

kuṇḍagolasadāprītā golapuṣpasadāratiḥ |
kuṇḍagolodbhavaprītā kuṇḍagolodbhavātmikā || 22-105 ||

svayambhavā śivā dhātrī pāvanī lokapāvanī |
mahālakṣmīrmaheśānī mahāviṣṇuprabhāvinī || 22-106 ||

viṣṇupriyā viṣṇuratā viṣṇubhaktiparāyaṇā |
viṣṇorvakṣaḥsthalasthā ca viṣṇurūpā ca vaiṣṇavī || 22-107 ||

aśvinī bharaṇī caiva kṛttikā rohiṇī tathā |
dhṛtirmedhā tathā tuṣṭiḥ puṣṭirūpā citā citiḥ || 22-108 ||

citirūpā citsvarūpā jñānarūpā sanātanī |
sarvavijñajayā gaurī gauravarṇā śacī śivā || 22-109 ||

bhavarūpā bhavapara bhavānī bhavamocinī |
punarvasustathā puṣyā tejasvī sindhuvāsinī || 22-110 ||

śukrāśanā śukrabhogā śukrotsāraṇatatparā |
śukrapūjyā śukravandyā śukrabhogyā pulomajā || 22-111 ||

śukrārcyā śukrasaṃtuṣṭā sarvaśukravimuktidā |
śukramūrtiḥ śukradehā śukrāṅgī śukramohinī || 22-112 ||

devapūjyā devaratā yuvatī sarvamaṅgalā |
sarvapriyaṅkarī bhogyā bhogarūpā (bho?bha)gākṛtiḥ || 22-113 ||

bhagapretā bhagaratā bhagapremaparā tathā |
bhagasaṃmardanaprītā bhagopari niveśitā || 22-114 ||

bhagadakṣā bhagākrāntā bhagasaubhāgyavarddhinī |
dakṣakanyā mahādakṣā sarvadakṣā pradantikā (800) || 22-115 ||

(p. 243) daṇḍapriyā daṇḍaratā daṇḍatāḍanatatparā |
daṇḍabhītā daṇḍagatā daṇḍasaṃmardane ratā || 22-116 ||

vedimaṇḍalamadhyasthā bhūrbhuvaḥsvaḥsvarūpiṇī |
ādyā durgā jayā sūkṣmā sūkṣmarūpā jayākṛtiḥ || 22-117 ||

kṣemaṅkarī mahāghūrṇā ghūrṇanāsā vaśaṅkarī |
viśālāvayavā medhyā trivalīvalayā śubhā || 22-118 ||

madyonmattā madyaratā mattāsuravilāsinī |
madhukaiṭabhasaṃhantrī niśumbhāsuramardinī || 22-119 ||

caṇḍarūpā mahācaṇḍā caṇḍikā caṇḍanāyikā |
caṇḍogrā ca caturvargā tathā caṇḍāvatī śivā || 22-120 ||

nīladehā nīlavarṇā nīlendīvaralocanā |
nityānityapriyā bhadrā bhavānī bhavasundarī || 22-121 ||

bhairavī bhairavaprītā tathā bhairavamohinī |
mātaṅgī kamalā lakṣmīḥ ṣoḍaśī bhīṣaṇāturā || 22-122 ||

viṣamagnā viṣaratā viṣabhakṣyā jayā tathā |
kākapakṣadharā nityā sarvavismayakāriṇī || 22-123 ||

gadinī kāminī khaḍgā muṇḍamālāvibhūṣitā |
yogeśvarī yogaratā yogānandasvarūpiṇī || 22-124 ||

ānandabhairavī nandā tathānandajanapriyā |
nalinī lalanā śubhrā śubhānanavirājitā || 22-125 ||

lalajjihvā nīlapadā tathā saṃmukhadakṣiṇā |
balibhaktā baliratā balibhogyā mahāratā || 22-126 ||

phalabhogyā phalarasā phaladātrī phalapriyā |
phalinī phalasaṃraktā phalāphalanivāriṇī || 22-127 ||

(p. 244) phalaprītā phalagatā phalasandhānasandhinī |
phalonmukhī sarvasattvā mahāsattvā ca sāttvikā || 22-128 ||

sarvarūpā sarvaratā sarvasattvanivāsinī |
mahārūpā mahābhāgā mahāmeghasvarūpiṇī || 22-129 ||

bhayanāśā gaṇaratā gaṇagītā mahāgatiḥ |
sadgatiḥ (900) satkṛtiḥ sākṣāt sadāsanagatā śubhā || 22-130 ||

trailokyamohinī gaṅgā svargaṅgā svargavāsinī |
mahānandā sadānandā nityā satyasvarūpiṇī || 22-131 ||

śukrasnātā śukrakarī śukrasevyātiśukriṇī |
mahāśukrā śukraratā śukrasṛṣṭividhāyinī || 22-132 ||

sāradā sādhakaprāṇā sādhakapremavarddhinī |
sādhakābhīṣṭadā nityaṃ sādhakapremasevitā || 22-133 ||

sādhakapremasarvasvā sādhakābhaktaraktapā |
mallikā mālatī jātiḥ saptavarṇā mahākacā || 22-134 ||

sarvamayī sarvaśubhrā gāṇapatyapradā tathā |
gaganā gaganaprītā tathā gaganavāsinī || 22-135 ||

gaṇanāthapriyā bhavyā bhavārcā sarvamaṅgalā |
guhyakālī bhadrakālī śivarūpā satāṃgatiḥ || 22-136 ||

sadbhaktā satparā setuḥ sarvāṅgasundarī maghā |
kṣīṇodarī mahāvegā vegānandasvarūpiṇī || 22-137 ||

rudhirā rudhiraprītā rudhirānandaśobhanā |
pañcamī pañcamaprītā tathā pañcamabhūṣaṇā || 22-138 ||

pañcamījapasaṃpannā pañcamīyajane ratā |
kakāravarṇarūpā ca kakārākṣararūpiṇī || 22-139 ||

(p. 245) makārapañcamaprītā makārapañcagocarā |
ṛvarṇarūpaprabhavā ṛvarṇā sarvarūpiṇī || 22-140 ||

(sa?śa)rvāṇī sarvanilayā sarvasārasamudbhavā |
sarveśvarī sarvasārā sarve(ṣāṃ?cchā) sarvamohinī || 22-141 ||

gaṇeśajananī durgā mahāmāyā maheśvarī |
maheśajananī mohā vidyā vidyotanī vibhā || 22-142 ||

sthirā ca sthiracittā ca susthirā dharmarañjinī |
dharmarūpā dharmaratā dharmācaraṇatatparā || 22-143 ||

dharmānuṣṭhānasandarbhā sarvasandarbhasundarī |
svadhā svāhā vaṣaṭkārā śrauṣaṭ vauṣaṭ svadhātmikā || 22-144 ||

brāhmaṇī brahmasaṃbandhā brahmasthānanivāsinī |
padmayoniḥ padmasaṃsthā caturvargaphalapradā || 22-145 ||

caturbhujā śivayutā śivaliṅgapraveśinī (1000) |
mahābhīmā cārukeśī gandhamādanasaṃsthitā || 22-146 ||

gandharvapūjitā gandhā sugandhā surapūjitā |
gandharvaniratā devī surabhī sugandhā tathā || 22-147 ||

padmagandhā mahāgandhā gandhāmoditadiṅmukhā |
kāladigdhā kālaratā mahiṣāsuramardinī || 22-148 ||

vidyā vidyāvatī caiva vidyeśā vijñasaṃbhavā |
vidyāpradā mahāvāṇī mahābhairavarūpiṇī || 22-149 ||

bhairavapremaniratā mahākālaratā śubhā |
māheśvarī gajārūḍhā gajendragamanā tathā || 22-150 ||

yajñendralalanā caṇḍī gajāsanaparāśrayā |
gajendramandagamanā mahāvidyā mahojjvalā || 22-151 ||

(p. 246) bagalā vāhinī vṛddhā bālā ca bālarūpiṇī |
bālakrīḍāratā bālā balāsuravināśinī || 22-152 ||

bālyasthā yauvanasthā ca mahāyauvanasaṃratā |
viśiṣṭayauvanā kālī kṛṣṇadurgā sarasvatī || 22-153 ||

kātyāyanī ca cāmuṇḍā caṇḍāsuravighātinī |
caṇḍamuṇḍadharā devī madhukaiṭabhanāśinī || 22-154 ||

brāhmī māheśvarī caindrī vārāhī vaiṣṇavī tathā |
rudrakālī viśālākṣī bhairavī kālarūpiṇī || 22-155 ||

mahāmāyā mahotsāhā mahācaṇḍavināśinī |
kulaśrīḥ kulasaṃkīrṇā kulagarbhanivāsinī || 22-156 ||

kulāṅgārā kulayutā kulakuntalasaṃyutā |
kuladarbhagrahā caiva kulagartapradāyinī || 22-157 ||

kulapremayutā sādhvī śivaprītiḥ śivābaliḥ |
śivasaktā śivaprāṇā mahādevakṛtālayā || 22-158 ||

mahādevapriyā kāntā mahādevamadāturā |
mattāmattajanapremadhātrī vibhavavarddhinī || 22-159 ||

madonmattā mahāśuddhā mattapremavibhūṣitā |
mattapramattavadanā mattacumbanatatparā || 22-160 ||

mattakriḍāturā bhaimī tathā haimavatī matiḥ |
madāturā madagatā viparītaratāturā || 22-161 ||

vittapradā vittaratā vittavardhanatatparā (1100) |
iti te kathitaṃ sarvaṃ kālīnāmasahasrakam || 22-162 ||

sārātsārataraṃ divyaṃ mahāvibhavavarddhanam |
gāṇapatyapradaṃ rājyapradaṃ ṣaṭkarmasādhakam || 22-163 ||

(p. 247) yaḥ paṭhet sādhako nityaṃ sa bhavet saṃpadāṃ padam |
yaḥ paṭhet pāṭhayedvāpi śṛṇoti śrāvayedatha || 22-164 ||

na kiñcid durlabhaṃ loke stavasyāsya prasādataḥ |
brahmahatyā surāpānaṃ suvarṇaharaṇaṃ tathā || 22-165 ||

gurudārābhigamanaṃ yaccānyad duṣkṛtaṃ kṛtam |
sarvametatpunātyeva satyaṃ suragaṇārcite || 22-166 ||

rajasvalābhagaṃ dṛṣṭvā paṭhet stotramananyadhīḥ |
sa śivaḥ satyavādī ca bhavatyeva na saṃśayaḥ || 22-167 ||

paradārayuto bhūtvā paṭhet stotraṃ samāhitaḥ |
sarvaiśvaryayuto bhūtvā mahārājatvamāpnuyāt || 22-168 ||

paranindāṃ paradrohaṃ parahiṃsāṃ na kārayet |
śivabhaktāya śāntāya priyabhaktāya vā punaḥ || 22-169 ||

stavaṃ ca darśayedenamanyathā mṛtyumāpnuyāt |
asmāt parataraṃ nāsti tantramadhye sureśvari || 22-170 ||

mahākālī mahādevī tathā nīlasarasvatī |
na bhedaḥ parameśāni bhedakṛnnarakaṃ vrajet || 22-171 ||

idaṃ stotraṃ mayā divyaṃ tava snehāt prakathyate |
ubhayorevamekatvaṃ bhedabuddhyā na tāṃ bhajet |
sa yogī parameśāni samo mānāpamānayoḥ || 22-172 ||


iti śrībṛhannīlatantre bhairavapārvatīsaṃvāde (kālīsahasranāmanirūpaṇaṃ) 
dvāviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 22 ||





atha

trayoviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ |


śrīdevyuvāca |


purā pratiśrutaṃ deva krīḍāsakto yadā bhavān |
nāmnāṃ śataṃ mahākālyāḥ kathayasva mayi prabho || 23-1 ||


śrībhairava uvāca |


sādhu pṛṣṭaṃ mahādevi akathyaṃ kathayāmi te |
na prakāśyaṃ varārohe svayoniriva sundari || 23-2 ||

prāṇādhikapriyatarā bhavatī mama mohinī |
kṣaṇamātraṃ na jīvāmi tvāṃ binā parameśvari || 23-3 ||

yathādarśe'male bimbaṃ ghṛtaṃ dadhyādisaṃyutam |
tathāhaṃ jagatāmādye tvayi sarvatra gocaraḥ || 23-4 ||

śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi japāt sārvajñadāyakam |
sadāśiva ṛṣiḥ prokto'nuṣṭup chandaśca īritaḥ || 23-5 ||

devatā bhairavo devi puruṣārthacatuṣṭaye |
viniyogaḥ prayoktavyaḥ sarvakarmaphalapradaḥ || 23-6 ||

mahākālī jagaddhātrī jaganmātā jaganmayī |
jagadambā gajatsārā jagadānandakāriṇī (10) || 23-7 ||

jagadvidhvaṃsinī gaurī duḥkhadāridryanāśinī |
bhairavabhāvinī bhāvānantā sārasvatapradā || 23-8 ||

caturvargapradā sādhvī sarvamaṅgalamaṅgalā |
(p. 249) bhadrakālī (20) viśālākṣī kāmadātrī kalātmikā || 23-9 ||

nīlavāṇī mahāgaurasarvāṅgā sundarī parā |
sarvasaṃpatpradā bhīmanādinī varavarṇinī || 23-10 ||

varārohā (30) śivaruhā mahiṣāsuraghātinī |
śivapūjyā śivaprītā dānavendraprapūjitā || 23-11 ||

sarvavidyāmayī śarvasarvābhīṣṭaphalapradā |
komalāṅgī vidhātrī ca vidhātṛvaradāyinī (40) || 23-12 ||

pūrṇenduvadanā nīlameghavarṇā kapālinī |
kurukullā vipracittā kāntacittā madonmadā || 23-13 ||

mattāṅgī madanaprītā madāghūrṇitalocanā (50) |
madottīrṇā kharparāsinaramuṇḍavilāsinī || 23-14 ||

naramuṇḍasrajā devī khaḍgahastā bhayānakā |
aṭṭahāsayutā padmā padmarāgopaśobhitā || 23-15 ||

varābhayapradā (60) kālī kālarātrisvarūpiṇī |
svadhā svāhā vaṣaṭkārā śaradindusamaprabhā || 23-16 ||

śaratjyotsnā ca saṃhlādā viparītaratāturā |
muktakeśī (70) chinnajaṭā jaṭājūṭavilāsinī || 23-17 ||

sarparājayutābhīmā sa(rva?rpa)rājopari sthitā |
śmaśānasthā mhānandistutā saṃdīptalocanā || 23-18 ||

śavāsanaratā nandā siddhacāraṇasevitā (80) |
balidānapriyā garbhā bhūrbhuvaḥsvaḥsvarūpiṇī || 23-19 ||

gāyatrī caiva sāvitrī mahānīlasarasvatī |
lakṣmīrlakṣaṇasaṃyuktā sarvalakṣaṇalakṣitā || 23-20 ||

vyāghracarmāvṛtā (90) medhyā trivalīvalayāñcitā |
gandharvaiḥ saṃstutā sā hi tathā cendā mahāparā || 23-21 ||

pavitrā paramā māyā mahāmāyā mahodayā (100) |
iti te kathitaṃ divyaṃ śataṃ nāmnāṃ maheśvari || 23-22 ||

yaḥ paṭhet prātarutthāya sa tu vidyānidhirbhavet |
iha loke sukhaṃ bhuktvā devīsāyujyamāpnuyāt || 23-23 ||

tasya vaśyā bhavantyete siddhaughāḥ sacarācarāḥ |
khecarā bhūcarāścaiva tathā svargacarāśca ye || 23-24 ||

te sarve vaśamāyānti sādhakasya hi nānyathā |
nāmnāṃ varaṃ maheśāni parityajya sahasrakam || 23-25 ||

paṭhitavyaṃ śataṃ devi caturvargaphalapradam |
ajñātvā parameśāni nāmnāṃ śataṃ maheśvari || 23-26 ||

bhajate yo mahakālīṃ siddhirnāsti kalau yuge |
prapaṭhet prayato bhaktyā tasya puṇyaphalaṃ śṛṇu || 23-27 ||

lakṣavarṣasahasrasya kālīpūjāphalaṃ bhavet |
bahunā kimihoktena vāñchitārthī bhaviṣyati || 23-28 ||


iti śrībṛhannīlatantre bhairavapārvatīsaṃvāde (kālīśatanāmanirūpaṇaṃ) 
trayoviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 23 ||





atha

caturviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ |


śrīdevyuvāca |


devedeva mahādeva sṛṣṭisthityantakāraka |
yaduktamannadākalpe tadvadasva samāhitaḥ || 24-1 ||

annadāyāḥ paraṃ mantraṃ viśeṣaṃ kathayāmi te |
iti me kathitaṃ bhadra tadvadasva samāhitaḥ || 24-2 ||


śrībhairava uvāca |


yathā kālī tathā nīlā tathā caivānnadā śive |
etāsāṃ mantrametasmin kathitaṃ parameśvari || 24-3 ||

ekā mūrtistridhā bhūtvā jagatāṃ hitakāriṇī |
annadāyāḥ paraṃ kalpaṃ kathitaṃ tava sundari || 24-4 ||

mantrarājaṃ mahādevi śṛṇuṣvaikamanāḥ priye |
[annavarṇaṃ mahādevi mahikārasamanvitam | nnaṃ varṇaṃ caiva me dehi 
svarādyena vibhūṣitam || 24-anādhilohitaṃ devi taye padasamanvitam | mamānnaṃ 
padamīśāni pradāpaya padaṃ tataḥ || 24-iti tantrāntarokto mantraḥ ||]
jṛmbhaṇāntaṃ tyaktaparśvaṃ yātrāvāraṇarohakam || 24-5 ||

vāmākṣisaṃyutaṃ devi bindusaṃyutamuttamam |
prathamaṃ bījametaddhi kathitaṃ parameśvari || 24-6 ||

(p. 252) tataśca lohitaṃ devi svarādyena vibhūṣitam |
annavarṇaṃ mahādevi makāraikārasaṃyutam || 24-7 ||

nānnavarṇaṃ mahādevi svarādyena vibhūṣitam |
tataśca parameśāni tripadaṃ sarvagopanam || 24-8 ||

mantraṃ guptaṃ maheśāni vahnijāyāvadhisthitam |
mantrametanmaheśāni haṭhāt siddhipradāyakam || 24-9 ||

dhyānapūjādikaṃ sarvaṃ kathitaṃ pūrvakalpake |
śatanāma pravakṣyāmi sarvasārasvatapradam || 24-10 ||

binā yena mahādevīmannadāṃ bhajate naraḥ |
śatavarṣasahasreṇa tasya siddhirna jāyate || 24-11 ||

tasmāt sarvaprayatnena sāvadhānāvadhāraya |
nāmnāṃ sahasraṃ kathitaṃ paramaṃ tava sundari || 24-12 ||

idānīṃ śṛṇu deveśi annadāśatanāmakam |
yasmāt parataraṃ nāsti tantramadhye maheśvari || 24-13 ||

annadā paramā māyā mahādevī śivapriyā |
bhavānī jagatāmādyā prāṇadā prāṇavallabhā || 24-14 ||

jagajjīvamayī (10) gaurī trayī vedamayī parā |
kāśīpuranivāsā ca kāśīpuravināśinī || 24-15 ||

kailāsanilayā kālī kalpajñā kalpadā (20) śubhā |
mahādevaprapūjyā ca mahādevaratāturā || 24-16 ||

pāyasānnapriyā devī pīnonnatapayodharā |
trivalīvalayopetā nayanottamasattamā || 24-17 ||

annapātradhṛtānantā (30) annaveṣanatatparā |
gaṅgā gayā viśālākṣī viśālarūpayauvanā || 24-18 ||

(p. 253) madonmattā svarūpāṅgī pūrṇacandranibhānanā |
śivaprāṇā śivaratā (40) sadāśivamahāghanā || 24-19 ||

mahādevapriyā sādhvī satī kāmālasā priyā |
komalāṅgī kāmakalā kalā kāṣṭhā (50) yaśasvinī || 24-20 ||

praphullapadmavadanā tathā padmālayā śivā |
bhavānī bhavanaprītā padmāsanasamāśrayā || 24-21 ||

veṣṭitā siddhagandharvaiḥ saṃstutā ṛṣibhistathā |
śivena saha saṃviṣṭā (60) śivakrīḍanatatparā || 24-22 ||

yuvatī yauvanaprītā nityayauvanatatparā |
sadā ṣoḍaśavarṣīyā sadāśivamanoramā || 24-23 ||

cārurūpadharā cāruvaktrā cāruparākramā |
cārvaṅgī (70) kanakāṅgī ca kanakoparisaṃsthitā || 24-24 ||

annapūrṇā sadāpūrṇā bhūṣaṇā svarṇakaṅkaṇā |
bhaktaprāṇā bhaktaratā bhaktabhojanatatparā || 24-25 ||

ājyapriyā (80) virūpākṣī kākapakṣadharā śubhā |
śubhadā śobhanā śuddhā niṣkalā paramāgatiḥ || 24-26 ||

dīnapriyā dīnaratā (90) dīnabhojanatatparā |
sādhakapremasaṃpannā sādhakābhītidāyinī || 24-27 ||

sādhakaiḥ saha saṃviṣṭā sādhakaprematoṣitā |
sādhakānandadātrī ca sādhakapremagocarā || 24-28 ||

jagaddhātrī jagattrātrī jagatāṃ jayakāriṇī (100) |
iti te kathitaṃ divyamannapūrṇāśataṃ śubham || 24-29 ||

yaḥ paṭhet prātarutthāya sa bhavet parameśvaraḥ |
daridro labhate devi sarvasaṃpattimeva ca || 24-30 ||

(p. 254) arogī jāyate subhru! sarvaśāstrārthavidbhavet |
annacintā tasya vaṃśe na jāyate sureśvari || 24-31 ||

sa bhavet parameśāni trailokyavijayī prabhuḥ |
vandhyāpi labhate putraṃ kanyā vindati satpatim || 24-32 ||

paṭhanāddhāraṇād vāpi naro sarvamayo bhavet |
guhyād guhyataraṃ stotraṃ sarvatantreṣu gopitam || 24-33 ||

tava snehād varārohe prakāśitamidaṃ puraḥ |
na prakāśyaṃ mahādevi na prakāśyaṃ kadācana || 24-34 ||

madbhaktāya maheśāni prakāśamupapādaya |
vyāsādayo vaśiṣṭhādyāḥ sarve ca tadupāsakāḥ || 24-35 ||

ekānnapūrṇā deveśi rūpabhedādanekadhā |
kālī tārā mahāvidyā cānnadā parameśvarī || 24-36 ||

etā vidyā mahādevi siddhavidyāḥ kalau yuge |
anekajanmasaubhāgyād yadyetāḥ parameśvari || 24-37 ||

prāpnuvanti varārohe teṣāṃ puṇyaphalaṃ śṛṇu |
yadi bhāgyavaśenaiva etāsāṃ sadupāsakaḥ || 24-38 ||

sa kaviḥ saca vijñānī saca sādhakasattamaḥ |
etanmantragrahādeva siddho bhavati mānavaḥ || 24-39 ||

etanmantraṃ samādāya dharmakāmārthamuktiṣu |
nāsādhyaṃ menire devi sādhakāḥ vītamatsarāḥ || 24-40 ||

aiśvaryeṇa mahādevi kubera iva jāyate |
ya etāḥ pūjayennityaṃ pratyahaṃ bhaktibhāvataḥ || 24-41 ||

tasyaivajñākarāḥ sarve siddhayoṣṭau bhavanti hi |
tasyaiva dhanasaṃpattiṃ dṛṣṭvaiva parameśvari || 24-42 ||

(p. 255) indro'pi parameśāni tiraskṛta ivāparaḥ |
tasyaiva jananī dhanyā pitā tasya surottamaḥ || 24-43 ||

saṃpradāyavidāṃ vaktrād ya etā vetti tattvataḥ |
etāsāṃ jñānamātreṇa kulakotīḥ samuddharet || 24-44 ||

nandanti pitaraḥ sarve gāthāṃ gāyanti te mudā |
api cāsmatkule kaścit kulajñānī bhaviṣyati || 24-45 ||

eṣṭavyā bahavaḥ putrā yadyapyekaḥ kulaṃ vaset |
kiṃ gayāpiṇḍadānena kiṃ kāśīgamanena ca || 24-46 ||

yadi bhāgyavaśenaiva kālīṃ sarasvatīṃ śive |
annapūrṇāṃ mahādevīṃ pūjayati gṛhāṅgane || 24-47 ||

sa brāhmaṇaḥ sa vedajñaḥ sa vaśī saca sādhakaḥ |
sa tīrthavāsī pīṭhānāṃ caturthāśramiṇo yathā || 24-48 ||

sa saṃnyāsī mahāyogī jīvanmukto bhaviṣyati |
pāpaṃ puṇyaṃ mahādevi tasya nāsti varānane || 24-49 ||

hiṃsādijanito doṣo nāstyeva varavarṇini |
api cet tvatsamā nārī matsamaḥ puruṣo yadi || 24-50 ||

etāsāṃ siddhavidyānāṃ samo mantro'sti vai tadā |
mantraṃ saṃtyajya cānyeṣāṃ etanmantraṃ samāśrayet || 24-51 ||

koṭīnāṃ tisṛṇāṃ madhye tantrasāraṃ prakāśitam |
yaduktaṃ parameśāni tatkartavyamaharniśam || 24-52 ||

etat tantraṃ maheśāni yadgṛhe tiṣṭhati priye |
matsāṃnidhyaṃ maheśāni tatra tiṣṭhati niścitam || 24-53 ||

sarvavidyā bhavatyeva saṃśayo nāsti kaścana |
aiśvaryaṃ rogarāhityaṃ sadā bhavati tadgṛhe || 24-54 ||

(p. 256) ahaṃ śivaḥ parātmā ca vimātā tu maheśvarī |
sarvameva maheśāni kathitaṃ durlabhaṃ śive || 24-55 ||


iti śrībṛhannīlatantre sarvatantrottamottame bhairavabhairavīsaṃvāde 
(annadāmantroddhāraśatanāmatantramāhātmyanirūpaṇaṃ) caturviṃśaḥ 
paṭalaḥ || 24 ||

samāptaṃ cedaṃ śrībṛhannīlatantram |

pañcāṅkanandaśaśi (1995) saṃmitavaikrame'bde
śrīnīlatantrakamaśeṣasutantrasāram |
śrībhairavāgamamahābdhimahārgharatnaṃ
saṃskṛtya śuddhipadapāṭhasumīlanādyaiḥ || 1 ||

prācīnahastalikhitānapi jīrṇabhūyo 
granthān prayatnavaśato'nuvidhṛtya labdhān |
audāryavīryasubhagatvaguṇasphuracchrī- 
rājādhirāja harisiṃhanṛpānuśiṣṭyā || 2 ||

uccaiḥ padādhikṛtibhājana kākajāti- 
śrīrāmacandravibudhādhikṛtiprabandhe |
saṃpādya śāstri śivanāthasahāyabhājā 
prākāśi śāstriharabhaṭṭa vipaścitedam || 3 ||




###########   END OF FILE  #######